When Life Gives You Lemons by Ratt35
Summary:

Disclaimer: All publicly recognizable characters, settings, etc. are the property of their respective owners. The original characters and plot are the property of the author. The author is in no way associated with the owners, creators, or producers of any media franchise. No copyright infringement is intended.

 

 

Drake Dobson stumbles onto a strange object that his best friend has found. Unfortunately for Drake, the object was not so user friendly to him.


Categories: Adult 30-39, Giantess, Adventure, Butt, Couples, Entrapment, Feet, Footwear, Gentle, Giant, Humiliation, Incest, Insertion, Unaware, Teenager (13-19) Characters: None
Growth: None
Shrink: Micro (1 in. to 1/2 in.)
Size Roles: F/m
Warnings: Following story may contain inappropriate material for certain audiences
Challenges: None
Series: None
Chapters: 44 Completed: No Word count: 71285 Read: 493047 Published: July 07 2016 Updated: December 30 2017
Story Notes:

Please note that this is my first story. I am going to make it a good developed story so I won't make it 100% smutty. Also, I am more of an unaware and ass guy but I'll try to include all of the other fetishes as well. I welcome any and all insight and suggestions. So please feel free to review at your heart's content.

1. Wake up bro! by Ratt35

2. School is Overrated by Ratt35

3. The Dragons Come Out at Night by Ratt35

4. Kaylee, the Dragon? by Ratt35

5. Kaitlyn, the Witch by Ratt35

6. Close calls with little Sis by Ratt35

7. Dungeon Master, now the Dungeon Dweller by Ratt35

8. Mind if I Butt In? by Ratt35

9. Heat of the Moment by Ratt35

10. Hungry Eyes by Ratt35

11. Third Party Intervention by Ratt35

12. The Things We Do For Love by Ratt35

13. Drake the Dungeon Diver by Ratt35

14. Hygene is Always important by Ratt35

15. Christine the Godess by Ratt35

16. When Life Takes Your Lemons by Ratt35

17. Setting the Playing Feild by Ratt35

18. Forward Unto the Unknown by Ratt35

19. When Lambs Become Lions by Ratt35

20. Spider's Silk by Ratt35

21. The Lion Sleeps Tonight by Ratt35

22. Sleep Tight by Ratt35

23. Weighed, Measured, and Found Wanting by Ratt35

24. Not All Heros Wear Capes by Ratt35

25. Planning Ahead by Ratt35

26. Problem Faces Solution by Ratt35

27. A Brief Moment of Sincerety by Ratt35

28. Trust Issues by Ratt35

29. Life is Full of Surprises (And Lemons) by Ratt35

30. Dammdable Glue, and the Inconvenience of Inconveniencies by Ratt35

31. Not Exactly a Waterpark by Ratt35

32. Thank God It's Friday by Ratt35

33. The Apple Doesn't Fall Far From the Tree by Ratt35

34. Little Exercise Never Hurt Anyone by Ratt35

35. Dr. Love by Ratt35

36. The Best Is Yet To Come by Ratt35

37. Game Plan by Ratt35

38. A Most Awaited Reunion by Ratt35

39. Best Front Row Seat a Man Could Have by Ratt35

40. Dossiers by Ratt35

41. Introductions by Ratt35

42. Briefing by Ratt35

43. Update! by Ratt35

44. Showtime by Ratt35

Wake up bro! by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Few chapters will be setting up everything but I'll try and start the good stuff soon.

A smooth ray of light shines through the blinds of my window warming my face while indicating the coming morning. I typically enjoys sleeping through my alarms, but as a 17 year old High School student who wouldn't?


I stir in bed half asleep as I hear the footsteps of one of my sisters rapidly approaching my room.

"Great, which one is it this time?" I think to myself as I turn over facing my bedroom door.

The door slowly creaks open to reveal that it was my younger sister, Kaylee. She wasn't so much younger. Well only two years younger than I am. However, for a 15 year old she does posses a very bright mind and sense of humor. She was wearing that cute little R2D2 dress I bought her from HotTopic. She happens to enjoy using it as a nightgown and it's probably her favorite thing to wear ever.

"Wake up bro!" she says as she runs and jumps on top of me, straddling my body while I used my blanket to hide myself completely.

I decide playing dead was the best option, what better way to surprise her right?

"Oh so that's how it is huh?" She says leaning up and giving a sly smirk.

Playing dead soon backfired after I was bombarded by her tickling fingers.

"AHAHAHAHA Sis stop!! You win! I give up! I give up!

"Aww so soon? I think I remember you lasting a little longer than just 10 seconds last time Mr. Handy came to help you wake up."

"Eh just consider this as me getting too old for this," I joke to her as I push her off of me and throw my pillow in her face.

"Well hey, when you need someone to wipe your ass when you get too old then just give Kaitlyn a call," She says as she hops onto my back for a lift.

"Pssh whatever! Kaitlyn would be the reason I'd be bound to a bed shitting myself!"

Kaitlyn is my second sister. She is the oldest of us but also not by much. She is only 18 to my 17. We do get along, but not as much as my younger sister. She always seemed to be a little researved too. I feel that there are things about her that she doesn't show when she is around us, or in general, the majority of people.

I walk into the kitchen with Kaylee on my back to my mom getting her coffee ready for work.

She looks over and simply smiles at the sight of me and Kaylee.

"You two are almost too much to handle for one parent and that's without taking Kaitlyn into the mix."

"Awww mom! You know that you'd miss your grey hair without us," Kaylee says as she hops off my back to grab a bagel.

"Yeah mom, I mean at least with us, you won't ever be bored."

"Ha. Ha. Very funny you two. Ya know, if I was any older than I am now I would have to rely on one of you to care for me!"

At this, Kaylee says, "Oh no mom, Kaitlym could handle that."

Me and Kaylee just glance at each other and smirk at the inside joke.

"Well let's hope not, poor girl already deals with enough as it is being eighteen and college starting soon."

"Touchè," me and Kaylee say simultaneously.

"Jinx! You get a slap!" We also both say simultaneously.

My mom simply smiles and shakes her head while grabbing her coffee.

"Have fun at school today sweeties."

She comes over and kisses us both on the head.

"Love you!"

"Love you too mom!" me and Kaylee simultaneously as we slap each other.

"So sister," I say dramatically, "shall we go see what the Crypt that is Valley Heights High School has in store for us today?"

"Yes, dear brother, we shall indeed."

We head out the door to await the school bus.

 

 

End Notes:

Well there is the first chapter. This does not completely cover the character development however, it was meant to mostly cover some of Drake and Kaylee. Also, incase their are any questions, no they do not have this mutual incestuous relationship with each other. They simply get along so well that it seems weird. I have siblings so I now how it might seem weird. Let me know any feedback and thanks in advance guys! I can also use some help from any female members here to help with writng female dialogue and such things as that.

School is Overrated by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Here we meet Drake's closest friends, and also a few bitter enemies

The bus ride to school was as typical as any, especially in the middle of fall. Upon arrival to school I was met with my childhood friend Ricky. He wasn’t really much with the ladies although he did have a crush on plenty to suit him for a lifetime. He was about as tall as me at 5’8” but he was extremely lanky where I was simply average. He had short, spiked up black hair that made him look a bit spastic along with his dark brown eyes. However, what he lacked in looks, he made up for in friendship. I honestly can’t find anyone more loyal and trustworthy. Poor guy had a rough life starting out. No mother, father drank a lot and was a total ass, no siblings either. Sometimes I wonder what keeps him driven. I mean, once I met him, I suppose I gave him more purpose. I’d fight off the bullies for him. I felt like if I didn’t who would? I may be a nerd at heart but I am fierce when it comes to my friends. Kaylee understood why I was friends with him so she came to accept him as well. I guess we sort of adopted him so to speak. Getting off the bus, he comes up to me huge grin on his face.

“Oh shit, what did you get into this time,” I ask as I am walking up to him.

“Duuudddeee you won’t believe what shit I have just found!”

“Oh dear, did you discover another group of tribal alien hamsters,” Kaylee asks as she stopped beside me.

“Hey! They were not tribal alien hamsters. They were just alien hamsters. But anyways, I found the secret to ending world hunger guys!”

Kaylee and I both glanced at each other in concern. Not because of what he said, but the fact that it did not involve aliens.

“Go on,” we both say simultaneously while also reaching up and mildly slapping each other on the face.

“So you guys remember the hidden creek we found out behind the school? Well I found this cool looking rock, except it’s not a rock, it’s more of a device. I think it must be alien or something!”

At that, Kaylee and I both nodded to each other in approval of the word ‘alien’.

“At that I am gonna go guys. Love you bro I’ll catch you at home. Ricky please don’t zap him into space or get him abducted. I really wouldn’t want to have to call in some favors from our “other” family.” She smiled and continued towards the school as Ricky stared on wide-eyed.

“Come on she’s kidding dude, we don’t have any alien family,” I laugh as I pat him on the pack. “Now show me what it is you’re talking about.”

“Ok dude, so I am not sure how it works, but I do know that I was eating a burrito yesterday, and I was poking around with it and it lit up briefly and just ZAP! And then the next thing I know, my burrito was twice the size as it was now!”

“Okay, wait, you mean it doubled the size of your burrito? And this is supposed to end world hunger how?”

“Dude isn’t it obvious? You just take a piece of food and figure out how to increase its size by more than just simply double, and then you give it to everyone man!”

“Well while you make a good point, what if the device only makes things up to twice their size?”

“Well, I haven’t thought about that but maybe it could be modified.”

“Right, so you get a neat alien device and you decide the best thing to do is tamper with it? What if it zapped your house? Or even you?”

“Oh it’ll be fine! I am sure there is a reverse switch somewhere.”

“Well good luck with that man, just try not to blow up our planet.”

At that the bell rang and we were going to be late for class. Ricky is very OCD so he doesn’t like being late at all. He made a track worthy spring to his class and that’s when I noticed something fell out of his back pack. I rushed over and picked it up but by the time I looked up he was long gone.

“Eh I’ll just give it to him after school.”

Looking down at what he dropped my eyes were swollen in disbelief. What I was holding happened to look like a convincing rock, with strange patterns on it. I can’t believe that this is the one time Ricky wasn’t just being paranoid. Holy shit.

I put it in my pocket and proceeded to my class. I always liked my first class of the day. My other close friend, Jessica, was there. If I was late, she would always save me a seat so we could always sit next to each other. Kaylee is convinced she likes me, which may be true, but it’s hard seeing her in such a way. She is extremely intelligent, shows very adamantly that she holds disgust towards sexual advances made towards her or anyone for that matter. She is a true typical goody at heart. The whole reason we became friends in the first place was because she saw me struggling at 4th grade math. Ever since then we became close friends. I will say she was gorgeous though. Long, curly brown hair, with an average body build. However, her body features were voluptuous. I have caught myself starring at her ass quite a few times before, along with half of the guys that have classes with her. Her legs were not muscular but they were something to notice. She enjoyed wearing plain blue jeans, with whatever top she felt like wearing that day. She had golden brown eyes to compliment her hair and had about average C sized breasts.

Upon entering the class, she smiles at me the whole time as a walk to my desk beside her and sit down.

“Hi Drake,” she says with direct eye contact.

“Hiya chick, what world problem is your brain going to solve today?”

She laughs subtly and joins into the joke.

“Oh I was thinking about finding out how to create interstellar travel. But that’s only for during my lunch break, the real problem is to figure out how to solve world hunger.”

I chuckle a little and say, “Well I think you should get with Ricky on the interstellar part, he has been dying to see aliens.”

“I’ll be sure to enlighten him the minute I figure it out,” she smiles and winks.

At that moment the teacher comes into class and begins to teach History.

The rest of the day went by pretty routinely. However, during the last class of the day I felt something vibrating in my pocket.

“Oh yeah the thingy.” I say to myself.

I request permission to go to the restroom being as the vibrations were getting more violent and it was starting to make noise.

As the teacher acknowledged me I could go, I head to the bathroom and head into the back stall. Sitting down I take out the device to see if I can figure out a way to shut it off.

I twisted a nob, then the device flashed three times and an automated voice spoke out in English.

“Size enhancer mode disabled, now switching to size reduction mode.”

What the hell? This isn’t something alien, this is something made by us!

But why the hell would it be out in the middle of nowhere, and why does it have also have a size reduction setting? Does it mean shrinking?

The device stopped vibrating after I accidentally changed the setting so I placed it in my pocket and went back to class. After the final bell rang, I placed the object into my bag and headed to the buses to go home. I met up with Kaylee who had her usual care free look on her face and asked me, “Sooo dear brother, did you have any noteworthy tales in your travels today?”

Lying to her, I simply said, “Afraid not dear sis, as it appears the dragons only come out at night.”

Heading onto the bus we both took our seats and headed home.

End Notes:

Hmm so what did Ricky actually find in the woods that day?

Guess we will find out soon enough.

Thanks for the input so far guys, please leave more reviews and let me know what you guys think. I also welcome suggestions.

The Dragons Come Out at Night by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Here we find out what this device is that Drake has gotten himself a hold of.

This is a short chapter but immediately leads to the stuff we have all been waiting for.

As the bus arrived to our house, Kaylee and I both arrived to our empty home. Kaitlyn was nowhere to be seen. She must be off with friends since she doesn’t have school to worry about anymore. Not until College starts for her in the spring that is.

After arriving to my room, I turn on my computer and then take out the device that Ricky found. Upon closer examination, I notice a faint label etched into it.

“Hmm, A –S – H – B – U – R – G – E – S?”

Ashburge’s

I recognize that name. It is the company that makes all of our school’s lab equipment.

Ashburge is the name of the man who started it. It’s a very local business but he does very good quality stuff. That’s why our school has such an edge in the science field compared to everyone else.

Strange though, why would he have his company make something like this?

Curious, I get on my computer and type up his name. I go to the most updated website only to find out that this Ashburge fellow has been missing for about 3 months. Police reports haven’t turned up any news. Yet he wasn’t married, had no children. The guy also doesn’t seem to have any family that they could call to inform them of his disappearance.

“Strange,” I say to myself.

Well good think it is Friday. I will have time to look more into this tomorrow.

I turn off my computer, and immediately notice violent vibrations coming from my backpack.

“Oh shit not again.”

I head over and open my backpack to see the entire inside of my backpack is glowing with the blue emitting from the device and this LED screen lit up with a number on it.

I try twisting the same nob as earlier but it was locked in place. So I try twisting the other side. It twists, however all it does is change the number. I notice it going from 15, to 10, to 5, to 2.5.

Curious, and desperate to get it to stop, I try seeing what the lowest setting is to try and see if activating whatever it is will work. I turn the nob down to 1, then try again and it reads 0.5, I turned the nob and the number didn’t change. This must be its lowest setting. Well a 0.5 factor change is better than a drastic change so I hit the only button I could find on the device.

“Shrinking sequence initiated.”

“Oh shit! Oh shit! No no no no no I should NOT have done that until I was ready!”

Frantically, I point it at something, anything I can to make sure I don’t get hit.

Unfortunately for me, the entire thing lit up with blue electricity and zapped the shit out of me. The power it emitted caused the thing to shoot off and break through my window. I had no sense of direction whatsoever and I was trying to gain my vision back but everything was a blur.  I stumble to what I think is my bed and I collapse onto it and pass out.

End Notes:

Uh Oh. Looks like Drake is in for more than he bargained for when keeping that device.

Kaylee, the Dragon? by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Changed the plot summary in the description as I realized that I started accidently going a different path with it. Sorry for the inconvencience and don't worry. All of the tags will still be the same.

 

Second update: I changed the layout of this chapter completely. I want to wait a little later to get to the more intense sexual stuff. Don't worry, Kaylee won't be finished with little Drake here.

Waking up groggily, I try to determine where I am and what time it is. Scratching at my eyes a bit my vision starts to clear out and I almost pass out again. Everything is huge! I look down to see that I am standing on top of my very clothes that I was wearing earlier. Everything is so huge, and detailed. I thought I was supposed to only shrink by a factor of 0.5? What the hell happened? Then I realized that those numbers weren’t factor settings. They were height settings. This means I am a half an inch tall.

“Stupid! Stupid! Stupid! Why the hell didn’t I think that it could have been a different type of setting?” I curse myself as I kick my discarded clothes.

I can see I am in the middle of my room and upon looking out of my window I see that it’s still dark. I walk off of my gigantic clothes and try and think of a plan.

“Shit. I have to go find Kaylee. She can at least try and help me.”

I figure I’ll have to wait until morning so I try and figure out a way to make it to my bed.

I hear a knock on my door and then Kaylee’s voice.

“Hey bro you alright? I heard some glass breaking and was wondering if you knew what was going on?”

When no answer came she opened the door and stepped in.

“Bro? You there?”

She starts walking towards my bed and stops right at the edge. I am literally looking up at her in awe.

Her long black hair coming down to her breasts, which were a pretty hefty size C. Along with her emerald green eyes staring down at my clothes. She was huge. Absolutely huge compared to me. She picked up my clothes and tossed them into my hamper I had in my room. She would have no way of seeing me unless she went back and turned the light on.

"Kaylee!! I am down here! Help me!!"

She gives no indication of being able to hear me and now I am getting a little worried. Of course then she starts walking towards me and I freak out when I realize I am in her feet's path.

I stare in horror as her foot starts to rush towards me. I only managed to get a glimps of her blue nail polish before being flattened under her toes.

"Wait! Sis Don--"

Next thing I know I am being crushed between her bare foot and the carpet of my bedroom floor. Her sole is very soft and smooth; her skin tender and delicate feeling. It almost felt good if not for the intense pressure pressing down on my lower body as her toes invade my upper body. It feels like forever before the pressure subsides. She grabs one of my comics off of my night stand and sits on my bed while toying her foot around my floor. She must feel something down there because she starts pressing her foot into the carpet and scrunching her toes into it it.

"Ughh! Sis please, you're hurting me," I say as I try banging on her toes.

This only seemed to make things worse as her toes flexed and grabbed my entire head between them.

I finally give up and decide biting her is the only way.

*Munch*

"Ow!! What the hell?"

It worked. Hopefully. She picks her foot up and starts scanning it for any signs of life. 

"What the hell bit me?" She then gasps and all I can do is be silent and hope for the best.

I feel her fingers grip me by the waste and peel me off of her foot. A second later, I am spun around so fast I almost puke and see her eyes staring directly into mine.

"Drake? I.. Is that you?"

I don't think she can hear me so I simply wave.

"Holy shit! Bro that was you under my foot the whole time!?" She says as she holds her other hand to her mouth.

"Oh Drake I am so sorry! Did I hurt you? Can you say something?"

"Yes sis I'm fine. It's totally okay, I am just glad you found me."

"Oh thank God! I was so scared for a second bro."

"Wait, you can hear me?!"

"Well yeah! Plain as day!"

That's odd. I wonder if that device had anything to do with it?

"Well that's good. Hey listen, I don't really know how to explain how I got like this, but could you help me find something?"

"Well of course! Anything for a fellow Dungeon Explorer," She says winking at me.

"Thank you sis. There is this strange rock-like object. That's what did this to me. I have no idea where it went after it shrank me though. Can you help me find it? It should be in my room somewhere."

"Yeah! Anywhere in particular we should start looking?"

"Umm on the floor I'd say. It should just be somewhere near where my clothes were."

"Ok let's start shall we," She asks as she walks over and turns on my light.

It didn't take long to find out that it was not in my room. I keep it pretty much spotless so it was no where to be seen on the floor. And the ovious hole in my window indicated that it must have somehow gotten outside.

"Well hey bro, I know you really want to get back to normal and all, but it is really late and I do feel a little skeptical about taking you outside in the dark like this with you being so tiny and all. Besides, you can deal with being tiny just one night right? I mean you got me to look after you and I certainly won't tell anyone."

"Yeah I suppose you have a point. I am not really thrilled to stumble outside in the dark either. No telling what is out there waiting for an easy snack. Thank you for the help sis. I guess you can leave me here for the night and I'll see you in the morning."

"Oh no no no no no," she shakes her head smiling. "You can't expect me to just leave you in here alone do you? You saw what I did to you and that was by complete chance. Do you really want to risk mom or Kaitlyn doing the same thing if they came in here? I mean what if you were on the bed when I sat down? I mean, my ass isn't the biggest in the world but for you I'm sure it would have obliterated you." She giggled after saying that last part. Probably because the thought of her accidentally sitting on me was hilarious. 

"Oh come on sis, you're just being paraniod."

"Nope. You're going to be coming with me. You can sleep in my room for tonight. I don't want to risk you going missing or worse."

"Okay," I sighed.

Smiling, she took me up gently and took me to her room for the night.

"By the way bro," She said as she was walking to her room, "you make a pretty decent foot rubber."

I am confused to why she felt the need to tell me that but I dismissed it as her just simply teasing me so I resond with, "Oh yeah? I bet I make a pretty decent sister slayer right now too."

She laughed out loud pretty hard at this and simply shook her head. Once we got to her room, the first thing she did was set me upon her dresser.

End Notes:

Here is the revised chapter. I've been told it turned out better and it also provided me an opportunity to develop Kaitlyn as a character for chapter 5. 

Kaitlyn, the Witch by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Ok so let's see what Kaitlyn thinks of her brother Drake's situation here.

After setting me on her dresser Kaylee begins to undress right in front of me. I would have said something but I didn't know what to say as she slipped off her R2D2 dress and was left in nothing but a black lace bra. Her porcelain skin was illuminated in moonlight, and her prominant features stood out. Her legs weren't very long, but they were very nice. Smooth, silky thighs stretched up to a perfectly rounded ass. Her arched back extended upwards to match her sizeable C breasts. For a 15 year old, Kaylee certainly had a lot going for her. Her dark hair with her green eyes complimented her skin tone perfectly.

After getting undressed and throwing on a simple pajama gown she turned to face me and I immediately averted my eyes to pretend I was looking at something else.

"So bro, I don't really have accommodations for a tiny guy, but I do have my dresser drawer with really soft clothes? I would offer my bed to share but I am afraid I'd roll over on top of you or something."

"Uh.. Yeah.. The dresser drawer is good enough for me."

"Sweeettt," She says as she opens up the top one.

"Here ya go," she says as she plucks me up and drops me in.

Oh gosh. Of course this had to be her panty drawer. I am glad it's a little dark otherwise my sister would see me blushing slightly.

"Oh and I'll see if I can make you some quick clothes to put on for tomrrow seeing as we can't have you walking around naked everywhere and all."

Holy shit, I've been naked this whole time and didn't even think about it. Did I get a boner from watching her undress?? Did she noticed if I did?? What about when she had me under her foot??

My sister could see I was thinking about something so she smiled and said, "Oh don't worry bro, it's not your fault I saw you naked. Besides it's not like I haven't seen you naked before. Remember those old baby photos?"

Blushing even more, I simply nod in agreement.

"Aww well don't worry bro your secret is safe with me. Make yourself comfortable! These are my most comfy clothes so that's why I put you here. Hopefully they will be warm too. Goodnight bro!"

"G.. Goodnight," I say back as she shuts the door. Only a small ray of light was shining through the drawer as I started to find myself a place to lay down.

I start traversing over various thongs, g-strings, and normal panties until something odd caught my eye. Something that looked about half as long as the drawer itself, and it seemed to be... Oh shit. That's a dildo. Upon closer examination, it is indeed what I suspected.

"What the fuck sis," I say aloud to myself.

"Like, did you forget you had an 8 inch long dildo in your drawer?"

I start making my way to a pile of thongs and decide this would make a good enough bed. I doze off to sleep and wait till morning.

 

"Ughfm is it morning already," I ask as I feel the drawer start to shake open.

When it opens, I am met with the face of my older sister Kaitlyn.

"Oh shit," I say under my breath.

"Okay, where are you?"

Wait, is she looking for me? Did Kaylee tell her about me?

"Come on, I know you're in here."

I am starting to freak out as her hands start probing the drawer. I let out a sharp yelp as she grabs the group of thongs I am in.

"What the fuck was that," she whispers to herself.

Shit! I gave myself away!

Peeling around the thongs, she uncovers my body and gasps.

"What the ever living fuck," She says intimidatingly.

"For fuck's sake don't tell me I am looking at some tiny ass version of my brother right now. I really need to lay off of the weed next time."

"Uhh, Hi."

"Holy shit it really is my brother! Why are you so small, and why the FUCK are you in Kaylee's underwhere drawer?"

"Kait, I can expl..."

"No no no. Don't give me that bullshit. You are some sick perv aren't you? Getting off to Kaylee's panties and shit?"

"Or maybe you came in here for this," She says as she picks up Kaylee's purple dildo from the back.

"Sorry little bro, but that's what I came here for. You're just going to have to wait in line."

"Kait, listen this is all just a misund..."

"Save it bro. I think I know what's going on here. You're coming with me. You think I was just going to leave you back in here to be a perv to Kaylee?"

Tranferring me to the hand she was holding the dildo in, she grips me and the dildo and proceeds to go to her room.

"Oh shit, what have I gotten myself into," I ask myself.

Entering her room she tosses me and the dildo on the bed before turning around and locking the door shut.

"Alright bro, since you like fucking around with little girl's panties, I think I have an appropriate punishment for you."

Walking to the edge of her bed she stops right in front of me with her crotch in my face. She then proceeds to take off her black skull logo tank top, along with her bra. Then she slowly undoes her bullet belt and black denim shorts and slides them down leaving just her fishnet stockings and heels on. She turns around with her ass facing me and slides off her red thong letting it drop to the floor before lifting each leg up and kicking them away from her feet. Looking down at me with her haunting blue eyes, she brushes her long,blond hair to the side and licks her black lipstick accross her lips.

"Did you enjoy the show? Of course you fucking did you pervert. I mean look at you! You're fucking enjoying this right now!"

Looking down I noticed I had a boner and there was no way I could defend myself from this.

"So look. I don't care how you got like this, I don't even fucking care that you are like this. Because seeing as you are being a pervert, you don't get a voice. In the meantime, I am horny as hell, and you're going to just have to deal with it. Think of it as you were in the wrong place at the wrong time."

What the hell does she mean?

My imagination didn't have much time to grow wild because she had taken some spare thread she keeps for when her clothes rip apart and proceeded to tie me to the dildo she brought with her.

"Wait, sis I can..."

"Shut the fuck up. I don't want to hear it. In fact I don't want to hear anything from you anymore."

She then reaches over and takes a small amount of scotch tape and tapes up my mouth with it.

She hold the dildo and me out in front to admire her handiwork. Looking around I realize that she tied me to the very tip of the dildo.

Walking over to her bed she hops onto it and places me directly under her with her knees on the bed. I can see her hunched over looking at me with no emotion. Making eye contact to her I look up and her awaiting pussy and then her face and I slowly shake my head 'no'. Seeing this, she smiles and slowly nods her head 'yes'.

Before I had time to react I was plunged deep inside her and being flooded with juices.

"OH FUCK YES," Kaitlyn gasps as she slowly takes the entire length of the dildo inside of her.

The pressure of her pussy is intense as she grips around me and the dildo as tight as she can. Her moans of pleasure reverbirating throughout her body. I can feel her pulse as she plunges me in and out faster and faster. My whole body is pinned and there is nothing I can do but wait this out.

After about 10 minutes and 4 orgasms later, she slowly slides me and the dildo out.

My nose was filled with her scent as I struggled to get as much air as possible.

Gasping in between breaths she says, "Holy shit.... Bro... You make...... One hell of a dildo accessory. All of the squirming... I have never came as hard as I did tonight."

Thinking this is over, I start to relax until I hear her say,"Alright, are you ready for the real fun?"

Real fun? Wasn't that the real fun??

"Here. We. Go."

I had no time to think for as soon as she said, "go" I saw a huge mass coming down rapidly towards me. Glancing up only for a second I realized it was her ass and that I was about to be shoved up her ass hole. Unfortunately for me, as soon as her asshole hit the dildo it didn't give way. So she started forcing the dildo in slowly.

Her gasps of pain and pleasure drowned out my muffled pleading to stop and her asshole slowly enveloped over my face and the rest of my body. Once she had it far enough in, she simply collasped onto it and kept it there for a minute or two as she breathed heavily.

My whole body was compacted into the dildo as my face rubbed slowly against her anal walls. sliding up slowly, she let my body have a moment of air before letting all of her weight fall down onto the dildo agian. She did this for about 15 minutes until she finally orgasmed one last time.

Gasping for air yet again, I lay there against the dildo with her legs on either side of me watching her breath heavily. After 3 minutes of this, she sits up, and smiles at me with the most seductive smile I have ever seen.

"Damn bro. That dildo certainly hit the spot. I sure hope you didn't mind being a part of the ride."

All I could do was stare at her.

"Well time for your punishment now," she says as she takes off the tap and unwraps me from the dildo.

"Wait what? That wasn't the punishment?"

"Hahah fuck no! That was me getting off to that dildo, and to you suffering from it. The real punishment is now beginning."

With that she grabs the black thread she used to tie me to the dildo, and proceeds to Kaylee's room.

Whispering to me, she says, "Since you like Kaylee and her panties so much, I figured it'd be nice of me to help you out and just let you be a part of her thong."

"Kait, please. You can't do this."

"Oh but I can, and I will. You don't get off easy just because Kaylee is close with you. You're going to have to just hope she notices you before her ass does."

With that she takes out one of Kaylee's thongs and proceeds to tie me aroud the back of it, along with sewing me into it.

"There. So fitting for you. I hardly think she'll notice. After all, this is one of her favorite thongs so I am sure you're going to make this one her most favorite."

At that she discards me into the drawer. All I can do is attempt to sleep, and hope Kaylee notices me tomorrow morning.

End Notes:

There it is guys! Now we know Kaitlyn doesn't play around when it comes to her brother. Especially when she thinks he is being a perv. Let me know what you guys think! I'll add another chapter tomorrow night!

Close calls with little Sis by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

So here, we see just how unfortunate it is for Drake to be so unlucky so far.

Not even 5 minutes after being shut back into Kaylee's pantie drawer, Kaitlyn comes back and opens the door smiling down at me.

"Oops, I almost forgot something," she says winking at me.

She then picks me up and takes some more tape and covers my mouth with it.

"Wouldn't want Kaylee to notice you being a total perv now would you? Have fun little brother!"

With that, she closes the drawer and I am again left in darkness. Great. My only way to try and get Kaylee to notice me just flew out the window. Only thing left more me to do was try and get some sleep.

Morning came in just 4 hours. I did manage to wake up before Kaylee did though. So I spent the next 30 minutes trying to wiggle my arms free and loosen up the string that Kaitlyn use to tie me to Kaylee's thong. Kaylee suddenly started to stir as she was waking up. I had to think fast. Today is Saturday, and if she decides that today is favorite thong day, then I am in some deep trouble. Feeling the drawer jerk open, she starts rummaging through her panties. I assume she is looking at me until she says to herself,

"Okay, first order of buisness, put on some clothes. Drake? You in here?"

After hearing no audible response, despite my muffled cries for help, she shrugs and says, "Aww must still be asleep. Well let's see. Which thong should I pick for today?"

Upon hearing this my efforts double in trying to escape her thong. After much struggling and feeling some of my right arm slip a little loose I see her huge fingers wrap around the fabric of the thong I was stuck to. My body was getting sore but I had to keep trying to get free before she slips me on. At that moment, I feel weightless as she drops me to the floor and uses her feet to position the thong in place. Looking directly up between her too tree-like legs, I get a slight boner at the sight but start to panick as she bends over and starts pulling me up. I start struggling as hard as I humanly can when I see her ass coming at me rapidly.

"I'm not going to make it," I say in my head as I reach her knees, then middle of her thigh.

All of a sudden my right arm breaks free and I quickly grab the tape and rip it off in time to yell, "Kaylee wait!!!"

She stopped. My face mere inches away from being shoved between her two huge ass cheeks.

"Drake? Was that you? Are you okay," she asks as she starts trying to find me in the drawer.

"Down here sis...."

"Huh? Oh! Ohhh... Bro I am so sorry, I didn't think to check before I slipped one on. Haha whew that was sure a close one huh? I guess using my thong as a hammock wasn't the best idea," She chuckles as she slips the thong down and holds it at her face.

"Wait, how on earth did you get tangled up in there? Did you get caught on a loose string? Aww bless your heart bro, my ass almost had you for lunch haha!"

I wanted to be angry at her disregard for my own saftey. But I thought maybe she has a point. I mean, was I in any real danger aside from smelling shit for most of the day? And I know her sense of humor better than anyone so I start to chuckle along side her and just shrug my shoulders. I didn't want to mention that Kaitlyn did this to me. How do I explain that, or what happened before hand?

"So bro, what should we go do today? I had plans to go to the mall with some friends, but you're my bro after all. Plus I think you need to find something right?"

"Yes you're right. I have no idea where to look though," I tell her in a disappointing tone.

"Aww don't worry bro I'll find it for ya. Just let me get dressed and we will head outside."

After just a few minutes, Kaylee has put on her blue jeans, with her Dragon Ball T-Shirt and some Converse shoes. Heading outside with me in hand, we start right outside my broken window.

"So what's this thing look like," Kaylee asks.

"It looks convincingly like a rock, but it has unique designs on it and has a faint Ashburges label etched into it."

"Oh wow, nice description actually. Shouldn't be too hard to find amongst just simple grass."

Oddly enough, this device wasn't anywhere to be found. We even checked in the neighbor's yard next door to see if it went over their fence. Well great. I am probably going to be stuck like this forever unless we find that damn thing.

"Hey bro?"

"Yeah sis?"

"You know, I can see you're scared, and you're struggling with what has happened to you. But you're always going to be my dungeon buddy. And even if we can't find what you're looking for to change you back, I'll take care of you. Besides, what are badass sisters for?"

Laughing slightly I say, "Thanks Kaylee, maybe it won't be so bad. I mean I could slay you like a dragon when we do our D&D sessions."

"Yes bro!! That's the sprit! I'll even get an outfite for you," smiling as she says this.

"Who in the world are you talking to Kaylee," A voice asks.

End Notes:

Uh Oh. Is there someone else that will end up knowing about Drake? Who are they, and how do they know Kaylee?

You'll see in a few hours lol :P

Dungeon Master, now the Dungeon Dweller by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

This is the longest chapter I've written so far I beleive. I hope to write more that are this long or longer. I just happen to resolve chapters fairly quickly. Writting in excessive details are for later works and more experience :P

“Oh shit, sorry about this,” Kaylee whispers to me.

She quickly takes me and shoves me down her shirt and wedges me deep inside one of her bra cups. When she lets go, I get compressed right up against her breasts. The texture is so smooth, and as I’ve said, her porcelain skin is phenomenal against mine. I blush a very dark shade of red due to the fact that she forgot to give me clothing arrangements and my dick is currently pressing right up against her smooth breast. It also doesn’t really help that my face ended up being pressed against her nipple and my dick is getting harder by the second. I couldn’t even open my mouth to breathe at the sheer fear of her nipple forcing its way in and I honestly don’t feel like trying to explain that to Kaylee, especially after what Kaitlyn did to me. So instead, I choose to breathe out of my nose and as a result, I can smell the sweet smelling aroma of her skin. It’s very strong and smells very similar to butterscotch. There’s not much left for me to do right now except wait so I try to relax and just use her breast as a giant pillow.

I hear Kaylee say, “Oh hey Jennifer! I was just talking to myself. I do that sometimes when I’m alone. I am kind of embarrassed if I’m honest.”

“Oh no worries girl, I do the same thing at home. You know me and you were supposed to go to the mall today? I tried getting a hold of you but didn’t get an answer so I figured I’d just come by.”

“Oh shit! I am so sorry, it’s just that I had some personal issues come up and I didn’t have time to let you know.”

“Oh.. It’s ok, you seem a little antsy, is everything alright?”

“Yeah! Yeah. No worries here. I am just getting some fresh air is all.”

I felt Kaylee’s nipple get hard amidst their conversation and that must be what she is being antsy about. Am I… Am I turning her on? No that can’t be the case. She is my sister! She wouldn’t allow arousal from this right?

“Oh alright I understand, if you don’t mind me asking, what is your personal issue?”

“Oh it’s nothing,” Kaylee says nervously, “Drake has just asked me to help him out today because he lost something very important and he needs help finding it.”

“Oh Drake as in your cute ass brother? The one that is a total nerd, but the kind that does it in all the right ways,” Jennifer asks biting her lower lip and smiling coyly.

Giggling, Kaylee says, “Yes Jen, that’s the one. The one and only that is.”

“You certainly have that right,” Jennifer responds while winking. She then goes to say, “Of course he probably feels like he is too old for me huh? I mean I’m only fifteen, and he is like how old? Twenty? Twenty One?”

“Haha no! He is only seventeen silly!”

“Hmm. Maybe I can win him over yet!”

Smiling, Kaylee says while patting the breast I am wedged up against, “Goodluck! He certainly is a hand full.”

“I’ll keep that in mind. Anyways, I’ll leave you to helping your brother. We’ll take a raincheck for the mall kay? Love you girly, catch you later.”

“Same to you too!”

After Jennifer disappeared, Kaylee digs her fingers down into her bra and fishes me out. Wrapping her finger gently around my body, she lifts me to her face with a strange look of arousal.

“I am so sorry bro, I didn’t really have time to think so I just thought of the first thing that came to mind.”

“It’s… Okay. I didn’t mind, as long as your friend didn’t notice me.”

“Oh! Of course not! She would have to be digging around to find you in there trust me. Oh, and you really didn’t mind? You didn’t feel uncomfortable?”

“No! Of course not sis! I am a professional Dungeon Explorer. Excitement and adventure is my middle name!”

Smiling slyly she says, “Well you’re right about at least one of those things.” While pointing down to my genital area.

I immediately start blushing, and begin to cover my crotch.

“Aww bro don’t be embarrassed. I am flattered really.”

Still covering my crotch I just stare at her with an unresolved look on my face.

“Okaaayy I know you’re my brother and all, but it’s not like you had a choice. And let’s face it, a boob is a boob no matter who it’s on. Besides I am sure most guys would have killed to be you just then. I’ve never given any guy access to that level of the dungeon.”

Consoled by her honesty I simply say, “Well I suppose you have a point. I am honored,” I say as I bow towards her.

“Okay now THAT was cute. Since you seem to be in one piece, I may use that as your default panic room if someone catches us off guard again ok? That way I know where you are and you won’t be hurt. And if you’re lucky, I may let you sleep there since this morning you almost ended up in a much more dangerous area.”

“Okay understood sis. Oh, and um… I’m sorry about my… Uh.. Thingy here.”

Looking down at my hard on, she lifts her other hand to her mouth and just giggles. She then says, “No, it’s totally okay bro. I’ll consider it a compliment. Just be careful where you point that thing okay?”

“Uh… Yeah. I will for sure.”

“Great! Now do you have any leads on where we can find the thingy?”

“No, not really. This was the only lead I had.”

“Gosh, that’s a bummer. I don’t know what else to tell you bro. I guess you can hang out with me all day. Is that okay?”

Thinking about what happened with me and Kaitlyn I immediately choose Kaylee as the best option. My mom still doesn’t know I’m like this and I don’t want to freak her out.

“Of course,” I say smiling at Kaylee.

“Great! So since plans changed, do you care if I call Jennifer back over here and go with her to the mall?”

“Oh, yeah.. I don’t see why not? But where am I going to go?”

Looking at me with just a simple expressive smile she just slowly shakes her head as if she was disappointed in my question and just simply starts patting her chest.

“Oh.. Right.,” I say to myself. This is going to be a long day.

Meanwhile:

“Whew, I thought Drake actually stole my device yesterday! It’s a good thing he left it outside for me to find last night. He must have known I’d be by to pick it up.”

Ricky smiles as he holds the shrinking device up to his face. He gazes at it almost as if he worships it, but studying it with a confused look. It doesn’t look the way he left it.

“Drake must have toyed around with it. Well shit. It doesn’t seem to be broke. Maybe if I just..”

Ricky starts twisting the knob and just like Drake, starts trying to fiddle around with the device. Looking around to make sure nobody was paying attention to him, he points the device at his cheeseburger that he ordered while sitting in the mall food court.

“Hmm. The burger is already big, so I’ll just set it at… Let’s see…. Ah! 0.5 times the normal size should be plenty for me!”

Pointing the device at the burger he presses the button. Nobody saw what happened to Ricky, but the device did not zap the burger like he thought it would. Instead he ended up zapping himself and shrinking himself just like Drake did. Except this time, the device flew away and landed into a woman’s purse. Unlike Drake, Ricky was used to operating the device and remained conscious. He was able to spot where the device went, and saw it land in a middle aged woman’s purse. He couldn’t see who the woman was or what she looked like, but he knew that he needed to get to that purse despite his shock about what just happened.

“What the fuck? So this device can also shrink as well? So this must be what Drake did when he fiddled around with it. I need to get back to it and figure out a way to reverse this soon!”

Making his way across the food court, dodging feet left and right, he finally made it to the woman’s purse.  Climbing inside just in time, he tries to look for the device.

“There,” He says after spotting it in one of the side sleeves.

However, the woman decided it was time to leave and started zipping up pockets of her purse. Zipping the pocket containing the device closed, she moves on to the one Ricky is in and ends up zipping him closed in her purse as well. Now he is forced to travel home with the woman and use the device then.

End Notes:

Alright, so now we know what happened to the device that Drake lost. But where is it going now that Ricky made his little hiccup?

Mind if I Butt In? by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

So Drake has to endure a day of shopping with Kaylee and her friend.

Ricky still has an unknown and unaware captor with the only hope of restoring either of them back to their sizes.

Again, I am pressed firmly against my sister’s breasts, Kaylee called Jennifer back letting her know there had been a change of plans. I have been sitting silent for the past thirty minutes during the car ride so there wasn’t really much I could do. Kaylee’s nipple was taking up my entire view and it didn’t help that it has long since been erect and pressing against my face. If Kaylee felt at all uncomfortable, she gave no indication of it as she continued to chat with Jennifer about various different things. I have yet to see this Jennifer and don’t really know what she looks like. I do know she has this huge fixation with me based off of what she has been telling my sister. I wonder if Kaylee will ever tell her about me and my situation. Based off of their conversation today, I managed to pick up that we were going to the mall. Other than that, I have no idea what the day has in store for me. So I make myself comfortable and doze off.

Kaylee and Jennifer arrive at the mall and run into Kaylee’s mom. Kaylee felt that it was odd that her mom didn’t mention that to her but dismissed it as her just needing a relaxing day after a long work week. Kaylee has always been the most understanding of her two daughters. Drake, well, Drake was just Drake.

“Hi mom,” Kaylee says while approaching her in the food court, “what are you up to today?”

“Hey sweetheart, and oh nothing, I was just trying to get a little bit of time to myself to relax is all. Hey Jennifer, I hope you two have been keeping out of trouble.”

“Oh yes ma’am Ms. Dobson. Kaylee is certainly the one you should be worried about,” Jennifer says as she winks at Kaylee and nudges her shoulder.

“Oh hush you. Yeah mom we have been staying out of trouble. Just came here to shop around and get out of the house.”

“That’s fine hun. Just remember to be home before too late. You know how worried I get when you’re not home.”

“Yes ma’am. I will be sure to keep to my curfew.”

“Good girl,” Ms. Dobson says as she leans in to kiss Kaylee on her forehead, “I Love you sweetie, see you tonight.”

“Love you too mom.”

At that, two parties parted ways and Kaylee and Jennifer were off to go shopping.

I woke up to a sudden jolt at my side. I have no idea what that was but I heard the voices of my sister and my mom. Upon hearing my sister and mom part ways, I hear Kaylee mention shopping. That’s when I hear Jennifer say,

“Hey Kaylee! Let’s go in this one!!”

“Jen, come on now girl, you know that is a lingerie store. I don’t even know if we can walk in there because they actually sale toys there. It’s practically porn central!”

“Aww please Kaylee!! Just to try on some sexy stuff? You know we don’t have to buy it, and I don’t get to wear things like that often. And you and I both know we can pass for eighteen year olds.”

Oh no.. What if Kaylee decides to try on things? What about me?

“Awww okay, I guess we ca—“ Kaylee stopped in mid-sentence.

She didn’t stop because she thought about me though. She probably stopped because after I heard her give in, I immediately started letting her know I did not approve. So I started punching, kicking, and biting and her nipple.

“Ahhhh,” Kaylee breathed in really sharply.

“Uh.. Kaylee are you alright?”

“Ye… yeah. I am fine. Just had some chills run through my spine that’s all; let’s find some things to try on.”

At that Jennifer turned around and led the way. While Kaylee looked around to make sure nobody was looking and bit her lower lip at what she was about to do.

“So you want to play that game huh Drake,” she says very softly to herself, “then how about this?”

At that, she take her right index finger and presses me and my whole body into her nipple and starts rotating it around in a slow sensual motion.

“Kaylee! What the Fu—faf, what the fuck are you do—ffigng?”

I was constantly and rhythmically being pressed against her nipple and she wasn’t letting up. I was saved by the bell after Jennifer stopped at a rack of clothes. Kaylee then stopped her massaging and just gave me and her nipple a soft playful pat. I did not expect that from my sister. Of course, I guess she didn’t expect what I did either so I guess that makes us even.

“Oohh Kaylee, you HAVE to try this on after me!”

Jennifer runs up to Kaylee and flashes a very skimpy bathing suit that was lime green with a frog on the ass. The words under the frog said, “Croak for me.” It also came with a matching top where each top cup was an eyeball.

“You know you how cute frogs are Kaylee, and you know you can’t resist how cute this set is.”

“Jen, that looks so tacky though.”

“Yeah but, just for to try on okay?”

“Fine, I’ll try them on with you.”

Smiling brightly she excitedly runs into the changing area to get changed. Upon coming out, Jennifer was envious of her friend because of how tan her skin was. Especially compared to hers. Her dark brown hair also seemed to perfectly curl down to her shoulders.

“Well, what do ya think?”

“Well.. It’s different that’s for sure,” Kaylee said while trying not to smirk at the two eyes on her breasts staring at her.”

“Okay your turn! I will leave it in the room for you!”

Kaylee took this time to pull me out and have a small talk.

“How are you doing in there bro?”

“I’m good, just been hanging in there.”

Looking at me slyly she says, “You seemed to have found something to occupy yourself with,” as she points down at her nipple.

“Oh about that.. I just was trying to tell you I didn’t approve of the trying on different clothes thing.”

“Oh bro, I am sorry, but you know a simple tug would have been just fine. You.. You can’t be doing all of what you did earlier. Okay?”

“Well, why not? It seemed to have worked as getting your attention.”

“Yes. But.. But you just can’t do THAT anymore. I can’t explain why but just don’t do that okay?”

“Okay agreed dear sis.”

Smiling for only a second before it instantly fades into aggravation, “Shit where am I going to put you? If I tried on the top with you in there she will definitely see you through it!”

“Oh gosh, sis I don’t know. Maybe leave me in your pock- wait you don’t really have pockets. Shit.”

Looking down at me with an empathetic look she slowly shakes her head and says, “I am sorry bro but there is only one other place I can put you.”

Kaylee things to herself a moment and realizes that after that little stunt that Drake pulled earlier with her nipple, she was much too aroused to let Drake go in the front of her panties. Not that he would accept going there himself either. Biting her lower lip nervously, she knew what she had to do. Regardless of what Drake says.

“Well where sis?”

We were interrupted by Jennifer heading out of the changing area and Kaylee quickly shoved me back in her bra.

“Whew, it fit pretty tight on me. But you’re about my size right?”

Kaylee actually was a little bit bigger than Jennifer, which wasn’t going to work out in my favor at all.

“Yeah close enough,” Kaylee says while heading into the dressing room.

Once she striped down completely naked, she had me sitting on the bench behind her as she adjusted her top. Upon seeing her breasts about to fall out at any moment I shook my head at her and said,

“Yeah there was no way I was fitting in there without suffocating to death.”

“Yeah I know,” She replied nervously as she pulled up her bottoms. They fit perfectly around her bare ass conforming to its perfect shape.

“That’s why I have to do this.”

“Wait what??”

Without another word she picks me up and starts positioning me behind her while pulling back the strap of her bottoms.

“Wait, sis. There has to be a better place than there. Please. Don’t do this. How about your hair?! Or just rest in your hand?”

Kaylee wanted to admit that her brother made some good suggestions. But in a way, she WANTED to do this. She wanted to feel him squirming around behind her. She knew he was her brother. But they were always so close, and even though she knew she would never have sex with her brother, or develop feelings like that for him, she still wanted to experience that feeling. While he still assumed she was innocent and just doing this ‘for his own good’. She would never hurt her brother or abuse him either. She is just curious. So without another word she simply drops him into her bottoms and lets them snap shut.

All I remember is trying to reason with Kaylee and then feeling butterflies in my stomach. Looking down I saw what her decision was, and I do not like it one bit and there is nothing I can do about it. I realize how helpless I am to stop my sister from doing this to me despite my pleas. She had a point though. Her top was way to small it would have given me away instantly so maybe she is doing what she thinks is best. As I fell I tumbled down and bounced off of each of her ass cheeks back and forth with progressive grunts and yelps until all light disappeared and the bathing suit material pressed against my back and catapulted me forward straight between her massive ass cheeks. Being only a half an inch tall, each of them were like two giant sheds or small cabins. I am not sure how far the material launched me inside, but I do know that her ass cheeks enclosed around behind me and I was met with an intensive smell which didn’t come as a surprise to me. I’ve experienced Kaitlyn’s ass as well, but with the adrenaline and activity that ensued I didn’t have much time to reflect on the smell like I do now. Breathing was also getting hard due to her ass cheeks pressing inwards on me and lack of circulation. All I could do to ease the pressure was to turn my body outward and allow myself to be spread eagle, with her two ass cheeks sandwiching me. Then she started walking and things became ten times worse. With just one step, the cheek in front of me shifted upward with tremendous force while the one behind me stayed in place. The sudden jerking and squeezing motion caused me to let out a low grunt. Then her other leg moved and the cheek behind me shifted upwards, while the front one shifted downwards essentially grinding me in between them. My dick was getting hard from the simulation and I could feel myself blush knowing this was my sister. But she kept walking. How much further until she reaches Jennifer? I was brought on the brink of releasing my load all over my sister’s ass when she finally stopped. Attempting to recover, I heard Jennifer’s voice say,

 “Ohhh Sexy!! And look at your ass! It fits it waaay better than mine!”

With that she reached over and gave Kaylee’s ass a big slap.

I was slowly starting to recover from getting off to my sister’s ass when I felt a sudden jolt and then felt tons of tiny tremors reverberate along my sister’s ass cheeks. This threw me over the edge and I came all over Kaylee’s ass cheek while watching my cum drip down and disappear among the rest of it below.

Exhausted from what just happened, I just collapse and let my sister’s ass cheeks hold me in place.

 

Kaylee had sensations of her own. After snapping her bottom’s shut, she immediately felt the tiny form of her brother settle in between her ass cheeks. It surprised her how far he got wedge in. She started walking and immediately felt her ass cheeks conforming and squeezing her brother. She immediately got wet from this and kept walking trying to imagine what it must be like for him. As soon as she reached her friend Jennifer, she was complimented on how well her ass fit and right as she was about to thank Jennifer for her compliment, she gets slapped on the ass. All she could do was make a nervous smile after feeling her brother get jostled around yet again.

“Alright Jen I think I am going to go change back now.”

“Alright girl, hurry back!”

Kaylee walked back to the dressing room trying to savor the feeling of her brother before she had to take him out.

Reaching around her back she chose to take her bra off first. Then bending down at her waist she feels her brother start slipping out of her ass cheeks. Once she slides her bottoms down just a bit, she sees his tiny body fall out and land in the hammock of her bottoms. She was about to ask him if he was okay when Jennifer barges in and says,

“Hey sorry Kaylee I just want to try that suit on one more time. My mom wanted me to show her a picture of me wearing it.”

Kaylee panicked, and not wanting to give away Drake, she just let the bottoms fall to the floor.

“Uhh.. Sure.. Jen.”

“Oh don’t worry it’s just me girl. You can stay in here with me if you want I’ll just be a second.”

“Yeah.. I’ll just wait right here,” Kaylee says while putting her normal clothes back on.

“Fuck,” Kaylee says In her head.

“How could I have let this happen? What the hell is going to happen if Drake gets discovered by her? How am I going to explain it to her? How am I going to explain it to Drake?”

Kaylee curses herself privately as she watches Jennifer position herself over the bottoms and prepares to lift them up.

End Notes:

This chapter was tons of fun to write and I hope you guys enjoy reading it as much as I enjoyed writing it. We will find out what happened to Ricky in the next chapter and who the woman is that unknowingly captured him.

Thank you all for tuning in to this story. I've reached 10,000 story reads and that may not seem like a lot compared to the really popular authors but I am super happy so many people have taken interest in this story. The reviews are keeping me happy and in turn I am trying to keep you guys happy. Enjoy :)

Heat of the Moment by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Shout out goes to the user Tom Speedy because I used a small amount of ideas he had for this story. I will also continue to try and incorporate some of his ideas into my story in later chapters as I add my own flavor to them.

Things were pretty shaky in the purse Ricky was trapped in. Before everything started moving, he thought he heard what sounded like to be her daughter, or someone she knew. But he didn’t hear much of anything while being zipped up and hidden away. Now though, he felt nauseous and anxious at the same time. He had no idea what he would do or how he would get back to his rock without being discovered by the owner of his current prison. After about 20 minutes of riding and listening to the radio station, he felt everything halt. His whole prison began to shake rhythmically as he heard a car door shut, and then another door open, presumably the door to her house.

Walking in, the woman walked straight to her bed room and set her purse on the floor. Taking her flip flops off and then setting the purse in her lap, she was looking to grab her cell phone. Ricky suddenly saw light flooding in and immediately thought of hiding before everything started falling and tumbling everywhere. The woman had accidently dropped her purse spilling everything out. Ricky was fortunate enough to end up rolling under what appeared to be a giant pair of heels. Hiding inside the one that was tipped over, he peeked around to see what his captor looked like. Slowly he looked from her smooth-looking toes with red painted nails, up her sensual, tan legs that extruded into glorious thighs with which her legging and skirt combination complimented, to her slim upper portion with amazing size D breasts, with strands of curly, black hair strung down and draped over them. His jaw dropped when he saw the face of his unaware captor.

“Mrs. Dobson,” Ricky asked himself in disbelief.

After gathering all of her items and setting them back in her purse, she took her phone and was texting someone. Ricky thought it must be a boyfriend or someone being as she was smiling quite a lot at her phone and he knew that she had been divorced for 5 years. But looking at her he was surprised she wasn’t already remarried. For a forty year old woman she was absolutely stunning. Ricky blushed intently as this is probably the most beautiful woman he has ever looked at for more than 5 minutes. He simply couldn’t believe the odds of himself being stuck in Drake’s mom’s purse of all things. It was like defying the laws of physics. So now Ricky is contemplating on what to do. He was sure that if he simply walked out in front of her and asked her to hand him his rock that fell in her purse, she would help him. But he would then have someone that would know what the device was capable of. If he stayed hidden and tried to get the object himself, then he would be able to get back to normal without alerting anyone at all. The only problem was getting into her purse and getting out safely and unnoticed. He opted that staying hidden was the best alternative. He was way too nervous to talk to girls much less a gorgeous grown woman while he is the size of thumb tack.

Unfortunately an opportunity to get his device never came. After Mrs. Dobson finished texting, she got up and walked straight towards Ricky. Of course Ricky panicked, but he had no fight or flight mechanics built into his body at all. So he froze and just stood there watching Mrs. Dobson slip on one of her heels. He immediately became unfroze when she used her other foot to top over the heel he was in to slip it on. Ricky was no expert on science, but he was sure that if he didn’t move then he would become nothing more than a red stain on the bottom of Mrs. Dobson’s huge foot. So he ran to the tip of her heel, but slipped backwards and slid into the tip. Turning over, he saw all of Mrs. Dobson’s toes rushing for him and all he could do now was brace for impact and hope for the best.

He felt one of her toes resting on his whole body, yet it wasn’t crushing him. He felt the pressure from it but it wasn’t overbearing. It actually felt… Kinda good actually. Her toes were so amazingly soft and smelled like vanilla. Ricky assumed it was probably lotion. He felt a constant series of motions that left him with a weightless sensation. Her toe that was resting on him constantly simulating his dick. He had no idea what feelings he was experiencing, but it wasn’t long before he shot a load of cum right into her toes. Laying back exhausted, and losing all sense of time, he just dozed off. Comforted by the warmth of her feet, and the euphoric feeling in his gut.

Ricky later awoke to voices and realized that it was Mrs. Dobson and another woman talking and laughing together.

“Oh she must have planned a girl’s night out or something,” Ricky said to himself.

Observing their conversation, Ricky stayed motionless and just listened on.

“Oh Christine, you know you are beautiful right? I mean look at all of these men starring at you right now,” the strange woman said to Mrs. Dobson.

“Hmm, so Mrs. Dobson’s first name is Christine? That’s neat,” Ricky said to himself.

“I know Rachel, but if you haven’t noticed, this is a BAR. Do you know the kind of men staring at me right now?”

Wait Rachel? Rachel Tully? Ricky realized that Mrs. Dobson was talking to Jennifer’s mom. Mrs. Tully. She is actually younger than Mrs. Dobson by about 3 years putting her at thirty-seven years old. She wasn’t as small as Mrs. Dobson, but she was a looker none the less. Ricky used to have a crush on Jennifer so he would always make excuses to try and see her. He kind of got the vibe that Jennifer didn’t like him anyway since she’d always keep her mom around her when he came around. Her mom had brown hair like her daughter, but her body was voluptuous. She wasn’t fat by any means at all. She had amazing hips, thighs that could choke out anyone, breasts that outsized even Mrs. Dobson’s, but her most prominent two features were her luscious lips, and her amazing ass. Her ass was not fat and did not sag in any way. But it was just plain huge. Ricky almost got hard from just picturing Mrs. Tully in his head but he still felt pretty wore out from earlier.

“Yes darling I know. But we are both single mom’s just trying to find a decent guy in the world. What’s the harm in that?”

“The fact that you’re trying to find a decent guy in a bar maybe? You know I have stopped searching for men a long time ago. Besides I have my children to worry about.”

“Oh I know how you feel. Jennifer is a handful I tell you. Her and Kaylee plan on staying the night there tonight so maybe I could swing by your place for tonight and keep you company?”

“That would be fine with me, Kaitlyn told me Drake was spending the whole day up some girl’s ass so he won’t be home, and Kaitlyn is with her boyfriend as well.”

“Oh that’s just perfect! As an adult it’s always worth it when you have a house all to yourself don’t you agree?”

“Yes Rachel I do agree on that for sure.”

“Well, I’m done with my drinks for the evening, shall we?”

“Yes, I am ready to leave. Besides there is a total jerk checking me out right now.”

With that the two women left, and Ricky felt the same sensations as before. Her toe also simulated him once more with little choice on his part. Although he lasted longer than the last time, he was still left with an amazing euphoric feeling in his gut and he was starting to fall in Love with this woman.

Upon arriving home, Rachel and Christine both went to Christine’s room. Ricky could tell both women were a little tipsy. Still trapped inside Christine’s heels, he felt himself go weightless before he was settled back down. But something was odd. Her foot was facing straight up as if she were laying on her back. He was slipping down towards the middle of her foot and stopped when he heard kissing. Wait what?? Kissing? Was Mrs. Dobson and Mrs. Tully making out?! All doubt was removed from his mind when he heard Mrs. Tully say,

“I am so glad you let those guys know you weren’t interested back at the bar. You know you’re mine and only mine.”

Moaning from Rachel kissing her neck, Christine responds, “Yes babe. There aren’t any guys that would be able to give me what you can. Especially not any from that bar tonight.”

“And what do we do when we do find a guy that can give you what you want?”

“I tell him that I am currently taken and unavailable.”

“That’s right. You are all mine Christine. Don’t ever forget that.”

Holy shit. Does Drake or his sisters know that his mom is fucking around with Jennifer’s mom? Ricky is in total disbelief. This is not how he thought his day would go. He just wanted to eat an abnormally large burger and then go home. Not having any time to think about what was going on, he felt his entire shoe prison move and slid off of Mrs. Dobson’s foot. Ricky fell out and tumbled down onto the bed while Christine kicked her heels off towards the floor. Standing up, he saw the most amazing thing he had ever seen. Mrs. Tully is straddling Mrs. Dobson and they are in a totally huge make out session. Seeing the purse on the nightstand, Ricky knows this is his chance to get his device and get out before he gets discovered. Or worse. He makes his trek from the foot of the bed on the right most part of the mattress due to the two huge women that are stripping each other’s clothes off in their heated passion. He travels about a quarter of the way when he looks up and sees that Mrs. Dobson is rolling Mrs. Tully over on her back. Looking up in horror, he sees the gigantic ass of Mrs. Tully falling down towards him so he immediately turns and runs back the way he came. Ricky barely made it as Rachel’s huge ass crashed down directly behind him. There was nowhere he could run. He was caught in between Rachel’s huge thighs, and looking up he saw Mrs. Dobson’s body shifting backwards until her face was directly in front of Rachel’s vagina. She was about to move in and start eating her out until she caught a glimpse of something on her bed. Looking down her eyes grew wide and her jaw dropped as an impatient Rachel said, “Come on baby what are you waiting for?”

Christine simply sat there for a few more seconds before saying, “What the fuck?”

End Notes:

I may have used Tom Speedy's ideas for some of this chapter's content. But that twist towards the end was all MINE :P

And by twist, I am not talking about Ricky's captor being Drake's mom.

You guys know what I'm talking about :)

 

ANOTHER CHAPTER WILL BE ADDED TONIGHT! STAY TUNED!

Hungry Eyes by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Alright guys here is the next chapter. I hope you guys enjoy. So far this story is made of cliffhangers and blue ball moments and so far I don't plan on slowing that down :P

Drake had still been a little exhausted from just being grinded into a major orgasm by his sister’s ass. Then he felt a sudden drop and felt extremely dizzy. By the time he recovered, he was staring up at Jennifer’s long slender legs, and semi muscular thighs. He had no idea where Jennifer came from, and he also didn’t know where Kaylee had gone or where she had put him. Of course a couple of glances here and there made him realize that he was sitting in the middle of the bathing suit bottoms that they had just tried on. But why was Jennifer straddling them, and why was her leg in the leg ho—

“On no,” Drake said under his breath as he suddenly felt a jolt upwards. The force and speed at which Jennifer pulled sent Drake flying backwards to rest at the front of the bottoms. After recovering, he looked up to see the huge vagina of Jennifer rushing towards him.

“NO!! Please don’t!! Stop!!”

This time his shouting didn’t work. Shouldn’t she have heard him? Kaylee heard him last night just in time? Could it be a feature on the device? Would Jennifer have to actually know about him to be able to hear him? Sadly enough, Kaylee heard his pitiful cries for help but she couldn’t do anything about it as she watched her friend pull her bathing suit up and she watched her brother disappear.

Drake didn’t have much time to think about it because his entire body was just forced against tons of flesh from this girl’s most sacred area.  Drake was struggling against her flesh as the fabric of the bottoms pushed against him harshly. Jennifer in fact had a massive camel toe from how small the bottoms actually were. Which is nothing compared to how tight it would have been had he not been in the sanctuary of Kaylee’s ass crack minutes prior. He wasn’t quite inside Jennifer yet. But the amount of flesh wrapping around him from the force of the bathing suit had him completely encased in nothing but her flesh. Then all of a sudden, the two massive lips of Jennifer gave way and parted and Drake was instantly submerged into her moist, hot cavern. She smelled sweet though, but this didn’t matter much since now he was trapped inside her. He was granted the freedom to move again however and he was trying to find his way out and see if he could possibly get back to his sister. Without getting noticed if possible.

On the outside, Jennifer had just finished taking a picture of herself and commenced to taking off the bathing suit. As soon as she got dressed back into her normal clothes and exited the dressing room, Kaylee frantically searched the bottoms for any sign of her brother. The only sign she received was a subtle wet spot right in the middle of them. She brought her hands to her mouth and gasps after she put together where her brother had ended up. She was worried or her brother, but the sudden idea of where he was made her mind race at the possibilities. She still remembered the feeling of having him sliding between her own ass cheeks and the thought was enough to make her drip again. Shaking off the sudden arousal, she knew she had to focus on her brother’s safety. If he was going to explore dangerous caves, he wasn’t going to go explore them alone. She was his dungeon buddy and now it was time for her to save him somehow.

Upon exiting the dressing room, she spotted Jennifer skipping around the store looking at various things. When she finally caught up, she realized Jennifer stopped by to look at the “toys”. Trying to remain calm and casual, Kaylee approached Jennifer and said,

“Jen hun, why are you looking at all of these? You know you couldn’t buy one if you wanted to. And do you really need one?”

“You know, I’ve just always been curious as to what it would feel like ya know?”

“Trust me, it’s not the best thing in the world. But I do understand what you mean.”

“Yeah, I already know you have one that you keep hidden in your drawer. I found it whenever I was borrowing one of your thongs one day.”

Slightly embarrassed and blushing Kaylee responded, “Yeaahhh… Well a girl has needs every now and then.”

“You could say that again,” Jennifer responded slyly. Ever since she left the dressing room she started feeling this tingling sensation. It made her aroused and she wanted to answer the call her body was trying to make, like it was an itch that she need to scratch. That’s what brought her to this section. She wanted one of those vibrators inside her. She NEEDED to have that inside her.

“Kaylee how much money do you have?”

“What? Why?”

“I am going to buy one of these.”

“Like hell you are! Even if I had the money to lend you, do you really think they will sell that to you? You can pass off as seventeen at best!”

“But you can pass off as eighteen. I’ve seen you do it before. Could you buy it and I give you my share of money?”

“Jen.”

“Please. You get to experience it because you already have one. I don’t.”

“You can just borrow mine later, I will make sure it is cleaned off.”

“But we are going to my house tonight, I won’t get to experience it tonight though.”

Seeing no other way around this, Kaylee reluctantly agreed.

“Ugh fine, give me the cash you have.”

Smile lighting up, Jennifer responded by yanking bills out of her purse and shoving them into Kaylee’s hand.

“Thank you thank you thank you thank you thank you!”

“Yeah yeah what are friends for right?”

Approaching the cashier with the vibrator in hand, Kaylee flashes a slight smile and sets it on the counter.

“That’ll be $14.95,” the cashier said bluntly.

“Huh didn’t even check I.D. first,” Kaylee said to herself.

“Here you go.”

“Yeah sure. Thanks for your business.”

Walking out of the store, Kaylee realized it was already 6 in the afternoon and realized that they shouldn’t be walking around the mall with a vibrator in a bag.

“Umm… Jen. I think we should head home. I don’t think you’d want to be caught carrying that around.”

Excited about trying out her new vibrator later tonight, Jennifer agreed and they both head out to Jennifer’s house. Kaylee was still worried for her brother and she was especially nervous after this new development had arisen with Jennifer. She had to figure out a way to get Drake out of her friend before she decided to use it. Luckily they were going to be the only two home since Jennifer has no siblings, and her mom was going to be out tonight.

 

Meanwhile at the Dobson’s

“What the fuck,” Christine exclaimed while staring at the apparent tiny man standing between her lover’s legs.

“Oh no, what is it? Is it me?”

Rachel sat up to see what Christine was looking at and responded the same way.

“What the fuck?”

Ricky’s legs were shaking and he was now being eyed by two of the most gorgeous women he has ever seen and now he is going to have to say something for himself.

“Rachel are you seeing this?”

“Yeah… Yeah I am seeing this. Is that… Is that Ricky??! The Ricky that tried to date my daughter??”

“Wait, you mean the same Ricky that my son Drake is friends with?”

Ricky had nowhere to run. Looking at both of them on either side, he simply curled into a ball and cried out,

“Please don’t hurt me I can explain!!! I was just eating this burger and then I had this thing, and th---“

“Shhhhhh Shush it young man,” Christine said, “Rachel what on earth is going on?”

“I… Have no idea. I didn’t know anyone could ever just be that small.”

“You and me both. What should we do? Call the cops, doctor?”

“No that would clearly cause problems for us being as we would most likely be held accountable for it.”

“Well what do you suggest we do Rachel?”

“Let’s hear him out for a second. I’d like to hear what he has to say for himself.”

“Agreed.”

At that both women were looking down at Ricky with their arms crossed looking for an explanation.”

Ricky finally developed enough courage to speak.

“I.. I found this device that can change the size of things. Originally I thought it only increased things in size. But today I accidentally found out it shrinks things too and here I am.”

“So how does that explain why you’re here,” Christine asked.

“Well after I had shrunk, the device shot off and landed in your purse. So I was just trying to get it so I can fix myself.”

“Ahh I see. So that’s how you ended up in my home is it?”

“Yes, Mrs. Dobson.”

“What a load of bullshit,” Rachel interrupted, “You expect us to believe all of that bullshit when the easiest conclusion is that you shrunk yourself simply to spy on us?”

Christine seemed to agree and gave Ricky a stern look.

“Young man, you better not be lying to us. I think you already know that we are much bigger than you.”

“That’s right. You better hope that my daughter Jennifer doesn’t ever find you. She wouldn’t be as patient as we are being right now. Hell she might not even know the difference and just think you are a bug. You said the device was where at now? In Christine’s purse?”

Ricky simply nodded. Walking over to Christine’s purse, Rachel opened every pocket until she found the device.

“Is this it?”

“Y… Yes Mrs. Tully.”

With the confirmation, Rachel threw the device to the ground and stomped it into pieces while Ricky stared on in horror.

“You see dear Ricky, me and Christine have a great thing going on and we can’t chance you ever telling anyone about us. Understand?”

Ricky, almost in tears, simply nodded slowly.

Smiling, Rachel said, “Good. Glad that’s cleared up. Now I believe you got in the middle of something very important to us two.”

“Rachel I believe we should educate this young man. He needs to learn how important it is to a woman to remain fulfilled.”

“Indeed you are right babe.”

At that Rachel handed Ricky to Christine and leaned over the bed exposing her bare ass.

“Put him right here,” Rachel said as she was massaging her asshole with her index finger.

“No hun, I have something much better planned.”

Setting Ricky on the bed, Rachel threw her foot up to pin Rickey under it. While Christine was still rummaging around the room, Rachel said, 

“You’re mind little boy. Christine enjoy you, but you belong to me now. I may be a little drunk, but I will know who my prizes are in the morning. Just ask Christine. I always do.”

Christine finally came back holding a strap on.

“Ok Rachel, I am going to put this on, and Ricky here is going to get the ride of his life.”

Rachel’s eyes lit up at this and she said, “Oh baby you never disappoint.”

Taking Ricky up with just her two fingers, Christine looked at him with genuine sorrow and said, “I know you’re scared doll. But I belong to Rachel and pleasing her is my first priority. Just try and hang in there okay?”

Ricky had long since pissed himself but he was so small that neither of the women noticed. He began to cry as Christine began taping him to the massive strap on dick she was about to use. All the while looking at Rachel licking her lips with hungry eyes set upon him.

End Notes:

Well there you have it. Shit is about to get real on both sides of the coin. I have some devious ideas in store for our tiny little adventurers. Stay tuned, I'll update another chapter tomorrow. Hopefully I'll do two more again.

Third Party Intervention by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Alright guys, so this one is a little later than usual but still on the scheduled day none the less. Rachel gets to show Ricky exactly how little she cares about him and you guys get to witness it so to speak :) Enjoy

Rachel looked at Ricky’s tiny body strapped to Christine’s strap on and she felt herself getting tremendously wet. She never in her wildest imaginations would think about dominating a man, while he was tiny that is. His helplessness fueled her hunger and made her want to take him all the way inside her and show him exactly why men should appreciate women. She had no concern for his well-being at all. Christine on the other hand felt a little remorse, although she is not one to play gentle either, she does have a soft spot and she did feel bad about exploited the young boy’s helplessness. However, seeing how turned on her lover was gave her more than enough motivation to continue on what they were about to do.

Ricky had no thoughts, no emotions. He simply figured he was going to die from this, so he laid there strapped to Mrs. Dobson’s strap-on crying his eyes out. Rachel was sitting upright on the bed directly in front of Christine as she positioned the strap on directly in front of her face as if taunting her to take it in her mouth. Rachel certainly didn’t hesitate and before Ricky had time to react she wrapped her lush lips around the strap on and commenced to sucking on it intimately.

Ricky was surrounded by moderate darkness and a gigantic slithering tongue that constantly rubbed itself against him soaking every ounce of his body as Christine kept lathering the strap on in as much saliva as she could. Ricky soon burst cum all over Rachel’s tongue due to her unknowingly simulating him with it and he tried fighting off another sudden orgasm right before Rachel stopped sucking on the strap on.

Looking at Ricky once more, Rachel new she was ready. She was ready to take that little shit and have him shoved deep inside her. A real woman. Turning around, she leaned over the bed allowing her ass cheeks to spread apart revealing her delicious looking pussy to Christine and Ricky. To Christine, it was divine, but to Ricky it was a hungry monster waiting to devour him.

“Come Christine, I am ready.”

“Yes Love.”

Christine began approaching Rachel’s awaiting pussy and positioned the head of the strap on right on the hole with Ricky’s face just mere inches away when Rachel said, “Oh and Christine?”

“Yes mistress?”

“Don’t you dare hold back.”

Christine suddenly felt herself get encouraged by her own juices at how wet she got thinking about what she was about to do. Ricky only managed to get out, “Mrs. Dobson Plea---“

Christine rammed the strap on into Rachel with all of her might almost knocked Rachel off balance. Amidst the screaming in pleasure at Christine, Rachel took one of her free hands and commenced to massaging her clit. Within the first 20 seconds after Christine penetrated Rachel, Rachel had an orgasm. Ricky had been forcefully shoved inside Rachel, coated in her juices and saliva, and then squeezed from every direction before being hit with a gigantic wave of Rachel’s orgasmic fluids all before he could process what just happened to him. He didn’t think he would be conscious for long. Christine grunted heavily just like if she were the male in this situation all the while Rachel shouting obscenities.

“OH Fuck yes!! You cunt!! Ram that little fucker right into me!! I want to feel him burst against my G-Spot you got that?! Uhngg. I am going to unngg… Drown you in my pussy and I’m going to fucking LOVE it!”

Christine has never seen Rachel as uptight as she is now. It’s amazing at how turned on she was by this. By Ricky. The idea of having Ricky drowning inside Rachel was making Christine wish she could have a chance.

“Hinugnn. You fucker, I hope you survive in there because I’m not finished with you! Ugghh Christine, harder you bitch!! You hear me Ricky? You’re going to be MINE forever!”

Rachel was on the verge of her 6th orgasm and Ricky was already being thrusted into nothing but her liquids at this point. He already swallowed a gallon worth of her juices and there were no signs of stopping. Rachel, however, did finally get her feel and it was time for Christine’s turn.

“Christine, come here. Take that off now and give it to me.”

“Yes Love.”

Christine did as she was asked and Rachel lifted up the strap on to take a look at her handiwork. She saw Ricky sprawled out right where they had left him. He wasn’t moving much but she knew he was still breathing.

“Still alive huh? You are one tough little shit I’ll give you that. Christine honey why not be a dear and lay right here and spread those gorgeous legs of yours?”

“Yes Love.”

“Ricky darling, you’re about to experience your second woman in one night. Most men couldn’t even come close to achieving that. You should feel proud.”

“Please, Mrs. Tully, no more.”

“Awww bless your heart, you think you actually have a choice?”

With this Rachel takes the strap on like it was a dildo and positions it right in front of Christine’s awaiting cavern. Just as she was about to shove him as hard as she could inside her a door opened along with a voice,

“Mom!! I’m home!!”

“SHIT! That’s my daughter Kaitlyn! I guess she decided to come home tonight! Quick! We have to get dressed!”

Rachel was extremely sexually frustrated now even after six orgasms but she knew they couldn’t be caught. They didn’t have time to properly subdue Ricky so she just simply took the strap on and tossed it across the room. Luckily for Ricky the impact didn’t cause him any damage. Christine was the first to get dressed as she walked out to see her daughter.

“He dear, how was your night?”

“It was okay mom. Hey listen, my boyfriend Brad is going to be staying with me in my room tonight is that okay?”

“Of course it is dear, you are 18 now after all.”

“Sweet. I didn’t think it mattered since he was already here and all but I wanted to ask anyways.”

“Thank you for being considerate.”

With that Christine turned around to head back into her room. She walked in to see Rachel fully clothed and about to leave.

“Where are you going?”

“Oh I am just going to go out tonight, I’ll be back of course to stay the night.”

“Mind if I join you then?”

“You didn’t have a choice,” Rachel said winking.

“Kaitlyn honey! Rachel and I are going out tonight but we will be back later okay?”

“Sure thing mom!”

At that, Christine and Rachel left leaving Brad and Kaitlyn a house to themselves. It didn’t take longs for things to get heated between Kaitlyn and her boyfriend. Of course the best thing that Kaitlyn enjoyed about her boyfriend was that he was extremely submissive to her. After a brief make out session, Kaitlyn gets up to go hunting for something to spice things up a bit. Heading into her mom’s room she starts looking for any toys she may have hidden. However, there was something hidden in the corner of the room that was catching her eye and as she walked over to it she realized it was a strap on.

“Hmm. Brad has never tried me with a strap on before. I wonder if he will let me use it on him.”

Kaitlyn picked up the strap on and took it to her room. As soon as she entered, she saw her boyfriend take a glance at it and immediately get hard. Smiling Kaitlyn said, “I’ll take that as a yes then?”

Ricky unfortunately is aware of everything that’s about to happen to him and he starts crying manically after his many failed attempts to grab Kaitlyn’s attention.

“I hope you brought your own lube,” Kaitlyn said to Brad as he was starting to strip his clothes off.  

End Notes:

WARNING!!!! MALE CONTENT IS FOR SURE COMING. IF NOT THE VERY NEXT CHAPTER REST ASSURED IT WILL BE IN THE ONE IMMEDIATELY AFTER.

I know most of you guys may not be a fan of male content, and I myself am not either. BUT I am a fan of the horrible situation if a poor tiny gets unfortunately involved. The tags were there so don't say you didn't expect it. I know someone out there likes it so stay tuned those few. You won't be disappointed :)

The Things We Do For Love by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Wheew a little late here guys but better late than never right? I put a lot of planning into this chapter so I hope you guys enjoy it!

Drake lost track of time for how long he was trapped in Jennifer’s vagina. He found a very slight air pocket and kept himself as steady as he could to prevent Jennifer from getting more aroused. He preferred to keep the amount of fluid to a minimum if at all possible. Kaylee one the other hand, was a nervous wreck. She had no idea if Drake could breath, her and Jennifer would be alone, and she somehow had to get Drake out of her without Jennifer noticing. They arrived at Jennifer’s house and spent most of the night watching movies, making themselves snacks, and talking about boys. Kaylee all the while keeping her brother in the back of her mind wondering if he was still okay. She knew the time was coming that Jennifer would be wanting to try her new toy out. Once they were done with the latest movie Jennifer looked at the clock and saw that it was 11:30 P.M.

“Ahhhh. Well Kaylee, I think it’s time I try out my new vibrator. I am kind of nervous about it though.”

Kaylee sought this to be her opportunity to see if she can dissuade Jennifer from using it.

“Well you know, it’s not for everyone. Some people don’t use them at all so you don’t have to push yourself if you think it’s too much at once.”

“Oh no Kaylee, I am ready for this. I want to know what it feels like before I actually have real sex. I want to be ready for it.”

“Jen, you could possibly pop your cherry like that, are you sure you are willing to do that before you have sex?”

“I don’t see why not? I’d technically still be a virgin regardless if my cherry is popped or not. Kaylee, I’d really like you to try it with me. I know you have already done it with yours, but I’d feel better with you tagging alone. I know it sounds weird but could you please be there with me? You can even have a go if you want.”

Taken aback by Jennifer’s sudden proposal Kaylee almost didn’t know what to say. She felt like maybe she somehow could get Drake back if she tagged along but the question was how.

“S..Sure Jen. What are friends for after all right?”

“Aww thank you sooo much Kaylee. Since we are here alone for the night we can just stay here in the living room.”

“Hey it’s your house not mine.”

Jennifer then took out her vibrator and studied it intently as Kaylee watch her. Kaylee could tell that her friend really didn’t know what to do with it as she was being awkward and indecisive of what moves she should make.

“Okay Jen. First you should make sure you’re wet. You don’t want to try putting that thing in while you’re not properly lubricated. You may also want to get the Vibrator wet by sucking on it. Before you turn it on of course.”

Jennifer tried doing as Kaylee asked but was too nervous to make herself wet. At least in her own opinion. She did start sucking on the vibrator until it was completely lubricated. However, she was frustrated and soon called to Kaylee for help.

“Ugh. Kaylee, I don’t think I’m wet enough. C.. Could you maybe try and help me?”

Kaylee soon had an idea. She was not attracted to girls in the least, but if she could finger Jennifer, she could find Drake and get him out.

“Uh.. Sure, do you like, want me to do it for you?”

“Yeeeaaahhh. If you don’t mind.”

At that Kaylee slide Jennifer’s jeans and panties off and positioned herself side by side with Jennifer while reaching down with her left hand and slowly inserted her index and middle fingers inside her. She immediately felt Drake, but realized that he was so small that her fingers may accidentally crush him. She slid them in and out carefully as Jennifer moaned in pleasure while thinking of another strategy. Jennifer was more than wet enough at this point but she wasn’t done yet. Sliding her fingers out, she used them to massage her clit while she was thinking. Then she got an idea. It was crazy, but it was the safest bet to get Drake out unseen. Kaylee positioned herself directly in front of Jennifer as she was on the couch and started moving her head down between her legs.

“I hope this works,” Kaylee says to herself before moving in.

“Wh.. what are you d--- Oh! Oh my! D.. Don’t St…Stop.”

Kaylee began licking at Jennifer’s clit to be save and make sure she didn’t move in too fast. She rolled her tongue all around in tiny, rapid circular motions as Jennifer started bucking her hips. She also had to think of a place to hide Drake once she was done retrieving him but the answer soon revealed itself when Jennifer leaned over Kaylee and started removing her shirt and bra and soon tried removing her skirt and panties but couldn’t quite reach so Kaylee assisted her by doing it herself. Kaylee inserted her tongue inside Jennifer and immediately felt Drake much to his surprise. Lapping around her sweet cavern, Kaylee decided to keep licking for good measure. Shortly after, she curled her tongue around Drake and retracted her tongue and him into her mouth.

“It worked,” Kaylee celebrated to herself.

Slowly sitting back away from Jennifer she saw her cheeks were flushed and her eyes were glassy with passion.

“Th…That was amazing!”

Kaylee simply smiled and nodded, not wanting to speak while Drake was in her mouth. She then motioned to Jennifer’s vibrator as if she was presenting her with it.

“Well. Here goes.”

Jennifer turned on the vibrator and began pleasuring herself with it while looking at Kaylee. Kaylee in turn tried to assists Jennifer by being erotic as it seemed Jennifer may be attracted to girls too. Kaylee takes the two fingers the used on Jennifer and slowly inserted them between her lips and into her mouth. She took this opportunity to retrieve Drake with them and pull him out. After sliding her fingers out of her mouth with Drake plastered to them with her saliva, she slowly curled her fist in a ball to hide Drake from site. Kaylee knew she couldn’t keep him there and she had not clothes on to hid him in. Then she got another idea and slowly bit her lip while looking down at the floor.

“Sorry bro, I hope you don’t freak out.”

She took her hand and moved it down her body rubbing Drake all across with it to try and keep up her act with Jennifer. Once she got to her own pussy, she took Drake on the two fingers and inserted them into herself. He immediately started squirming in confusion and Kaylee was starting to get wet herself from it. It was ironic that she saved him from her friend’s vagina by using her own. By this point Jennifer was in ecstasy with her vibrator and she was about to have a third orgasm. Once she released her fluids, Kaylee couldn’t help but be glad Drake wasn’t in there. Collapsed onto the couch, Jennifer laid the vibrator onto her stomach and stared at Kaylee.

“What,” Kaylee asked her.

“Well it’s your turn now chick. Get over here.”

“Oh no, Jen I’m not really in the mood.”

“Didn’t look like it to me, not with the way you were teasing me back there. Come on. I will even do the work for you. All you have to do is bend over. I am not taking no for an answer, this thing is ten times better than your dildo and I want you to find out.”

“Jen I don’t kn…”

“NOW!!”

Having no choice but to comply, she realized she put her brother back into another dangerous situation. She had to think of something quick. Jennifer took Kaylee and bent her over the couch and turned the vibrator on. Just as she positioned the head of it right at the entrance to Kaylee’s vagina, she was about to push in until Kaylee interrupted.

“Stop! Wait!”

“Why? What is it? Haven’t you done this before?”

Kaylee wished she didn’t have this idea but it was the only way to keep Drake safe.

“No Jen, it’s just that I want you to put it in my ass instead.”

These words haunted her. She had heard horror stories of girls who had tried anal, and that was with guys that had dicks smaller than this vibrator she was about to take.

“Oh my.. Kaylee you are a kinky one for sure. I like it! It should be lubed up for you but just for good measure.”

Jennifer then took her vibrator and lubed it up with her own saliva, the took two of her fingers, and slide them along her own pussy to get her juices on them before taking them and fingering Kaylee’s ass with them. Kaylee gasped at the surprise and felt extremely nervous. She was already feeling slight tinges of pain and these were just fingers. Jennifer then positioned the vibrator to sit right on the entrance to Kaylee’s asshole. Kaylee bit her lip and squeezed her eyes shut in anticipation for what was to come.

Jennifer started pushing forward and Kaylee felt her asshole give way and accept the head of the vibrator inside of her. A piercing pain shot up her spine and throughout her body and Jennifer kept pushing despite the screaming Kaylee started doing. Jennifer felt amused by this and just kept sliding it in. It was already over half way in before she stopped and started going in and out.

“Oh God!! Fuuuckkkk! Jen! Please! It hurts!! Hmmfffhhggg!! It. Fucking. Hurts!!”

Kaylee couldn’t let Jennifer stop though. She had to keep her brother safe. Not that Jennifer was stopping anyways. Kaylee didn’t know how much longer she could last and wondered when Jennifer would stop.

“Kaylee your fifteen right? Let’s just see if you can handle fifteen strokes and I’ll call you a champ. Here. We. Go.”

“Annnndddd a One!”

Jennifer slides the vibrator inside Kaylee up to the halfway point and slide it back out all while Kaylee had tears in her eyes and makeup running down her face.

“Annndddd a two!!”

Jennifer slide it in again but slid it out a little bit sooner. Jennifer kept going at this and getting faster and faster, all the while Kaylee was crying, yelling, and being pushed face first into the couch from the force Jennifer was using. Kaylee knew Jennifer can be a bitch sometimes but this was a bit much. Kaylee made it to fourteen and Jennifer paused slightly.

“Annnddd Fourteen!”

The vibrator goes in almost all of the way inside and Jennifer does the same thing while counting the fifteenth one. Kaylee though it was over but a sharp pain shot through her that was ten times worse than the rest and she ended up losing her sight from blacking out.

“Annnddd one to grow on!”

Jennifer had shoved it all the way inside Kaylee’s ass. Kaylee regained her vision and left herself laying on the couch defeated.

“Whew! I am beat. Thank you for helping me Kaylee. I can’t believe you enjoy anal. I don’t think I could handle it like you did. You really are a champ. You can sleep in the guest bedroom down the hall. Goodnight Dearie.”

Jennifer turned all the lights out and Kaylee just laid there in the dark for a while crying before getting up and going to bed. Drake heard everything as it went on muffled through Kaylee’s vagina. He felt himself being slide out and set on the nightstand next to Kaylee’s bed.

“Sis.. I’m so sorry. I didn’t know you’d be willing to go through that for me…”

Kaylee ignored her brother and just simply cried herself to sleep. Drake soon laid down and tried catching sleep as well. He struggled to keep warm since he was still damp with Jennifer’s and Kaylee’s juices. Tomorrow he and Kaylee will need to talk. He knew she would have something to say to him after they get home.

End Notes:

Now we know what Kaylee is willing to do for her brother Drake. I am sure Drake is willing to do the same for her, but he is certainly not able. Maybe Kaylee will understand and get over what she had to do for him.

Male content is coming soon and it will be a little different than you're used to. You will be more than able to skip it. I will continue next chapter where Kaylee left off and at the end of that chapter, I will zoom back to Ricky. I will give a prompt warning that you can skip that scene and it will not hinder the story at all. You will still get to enjoy the story without missing anything.

Drake the Dungeon Diver by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Hi guys. I have edited this chapter to contain a small detail to the male content of this chapter. I have also added a plot point towards the end of the chapter regarding Kaitlyn and giving her increased opprotunity to shine.

When morning came, Drake felt himself being lifted up suddenly. It startled him, but when he opened his eyes to see Kaylee he was much more relieved. Knowing what she did for him, he felt like he should say something to her as gratitude.

“Thank you,” Drake said passionately. He knew that was all he had to say and from the look on Kaylee’s face, he could tell she knew he was genuinely grateful for what she went through for him. Kaylee herself knew she couldn’t blame Drake for what she did. She was the reason he ended up in the whole situation he ended up in. She didn’t have to bring him along, but he was her brother and she was afraid of not being there for him at all times. Kaylee decided she should speak too.

“I know you feel bad for what happened last night Drake, but please don’t. It was not your fault that I had to get you out of that mess. It was my own fault. I still want to say more to you, but we need to wait until we are back home first okay?”

Drake simply nodded. This time, Kaylee placed him back into her bra cup again and went out to see if Jennifer had woken up. She walked in the kitchen to find a note that said,

“Hey girl! I know it’s rude of me to not be here when you wake up, but I had to head out with my mom this morning.  She said she had to go to town for a few things and wanted me to tag along with her. Help yourself to anything and I’ll just catch ya later. Love you! Kiss Kiss!”

Kaylee thought about calling her mother to come get her, but she wasn’t aware if her mother was awake or not and decided to walk instead. They didn’t live too far apart from each other, it’s just that Jennifer was always too lazy to simply walk the half mile down the street to Kaylee’s. It didn’t take long for them to arrive but Drake had gotten drenched in her sweat that drizzled down into her bra. Upon walking up to the front door, she saw Brad, Kaitlyn’s boyfriend, limping out of the house and head to his car.

“Huh. Strange of him walking like that Anyways,” Kaylee said to herself as she entered the door.

She passed by Kaitlyn’s room to find her passed out on the bed, and her mom was also passed out on her bed. Heading to her room, she walked in and locked the door before sitting on her bed and taking Drake out of her bra.

“Okay Drake, we need to talk.”

“Okay sis I’m here.”

“Right. So you are aware of how vulnerable you are at this condition correct?”

“Y…Yes.”

“And you also know that if you’re not careful then you could easily be stepped on, or worse?”

Drake could see where this was going and he just simply nodded his head in agreement.

“What happened last night was not your fault, but I Love you. I care about you as my brother, and more importantly as my dungeon buddy. So we need to try and find a way to keep you safe. I am not sure how yet, but I wanted to talk to you to make sure we are both in agreement.”

“Of course sis. I know you care about me. I don’t want to be killed out here for sure.”

Smiling, Kaylee nodded and said, “Good. Well that’s settled.”

Kaylee then bit her lip as she had an idea in her head.

“Could I actually convince him to do that? No! He wouldn’t would he? I certainly would get amused by it. Maybe even a little turned on. Wait.. This is my brother! I can’t be turned on by him right? I mean, I guess he doesn’t have to know either. Right? Fuck it, let’s see how far this can go.”

Kaylee then looked down at her brother with a sarcastic look.

“So little bro, I think you owe me one from what happened last night don’t you agree?”

“Y..Yes Kaylee, it must have been hell for you. I’d do anything to make it up to you I promise.”

Kaylee felt a tingling in her groin as she smiled and said, “Good to know.”

“So.. W..What do you need me to do?”

Kaylee didn’t answer as she slowly dropped her pants to the floor along with her panties. She then held Drake in her hand as she crawled onto her bed and laid on her stomach. She then held Drake right in front of her face and spoke.

“I want you to kiss my ass.”

“W.. what?”

“Yes Drake, I want you to kiss my ass. It is extremely sore from last night, and I think it’s the least you could do really.”

Oh God did I really just say that to my brother? This.. This is so erotic. I am about to really make my brother kiss my ass. Maybe I can make him do a little more.

“I don’t mean just my ass cheeks. I mean I want you to kiss my actual ass. That’s the part that hurts.”

“Oh God sis. I…I don’t know, I mean you know I really feel bad for last night but… but this is kinda crazy. I mean you’re my sister.”

“So? You’ve been in my vagina before too and I didn’t complain.”

“Yeah, but that was for my own good. You did that to protect me from your friend.”

“While that is true, I did take an 8 inch vibrator up my ass also for your own good.”

Oh my gosh look at him. He is really going to do this right now isn’t he?

“Oh… Ok… I will do it. Just… Just between me and you okay?”

Kaylee was completely wet at this point and her heart was pounding. She gave Drake a big smile and simply said,

“I promise that me and you will be the only two that know about this.  Let me put you in place.”

Reaching out behind her, she used her hand to make sure her ass cheeks were spread apart enough to allow Drake to fall through and get to her asshole. Taking drake by one arm between her fingers, she pulling him back behind her and dropped him in. She immediately bit her lip and slammed her face in the pillow to blow out some air at what she just did. She could feel his tiny feet walking over her asshole. She started feeling him planting tiny kisses on her ass and she couldn’t believe that she really convinced him to do that.

“Oh good. Just like that Drake, just don’t stop until I say so okay?”

She could hardly contain herself. Another thought rushed into her head and she had been fighting it off ever since she placed her brother back there. However, Drake was doing a great job kissing her. He was doing too good of a job and Kaylee finally gave in to her idea. She bit her lower lip and looked over her shoulder as she took her other hand and slid her index finger into her crack, she was digging to find Drake. He had no idea her gigantic finger was hovering over him, and with one single push, she forced her finger down on Drake and in a split second he disappeared into her asshole.

“Fuccckkk. This feels so fucking good,” Kaylee whispered to herself. She pumped her finger in and out of her ass being careful not to be too rough. She got up from her bed and quickly ran over to her drawer and got her dildo out and ran back to her bed and was laying on her back. With one hand fingering her asshole, the other started inserting the dildo and Kaylee began pleasuring herself at the thought of tricking her brother into being in her asshole. She took care to be as quiet as possible because she didn’t want Drake to know she was enjoying this.

Drake was confused. He didn’t understand why she shoved him into her ass but he assumed she was punishing him for it. He felt like maybe this was her calling it even and decided he should try and make amends. The only way he felt he could do that was by massaging her inner anal walls in the hopes that she would take some form of thanks from it. He had no idea how right he was. Kaylee felt his tiny body rubbing at her inner walls and mistook it as him trying to find a way to escape. This made her double her efforts and in no time she had a massive orgasm.

Collapsing onto the bed, she laid there exhausted for a second and then reached behind her to pull Drake out. She slid him out with a sharp slurping sound, and pulled him up to her face.

“Thank you, bro, I feel much better. You actually are a good Dungeon Explorer after all,” Kaylee said with a wink.

“Well. I mean, it wasn’t so bad and it was to pay you back so I understand.”

Oh my Fuck. Did he really just say he understood and was okay with this? And that it wasn’t so bad?!!!

“Well I am glad you think so. But I think it’s time we get you cleaned up. And me for that matter.”

Kaylee took Drake in her palm and headed to the bathroom to take a shower.

 

 

WARNING: Male content ahead!! Turn back unless you want to read this!

*The night before at the Dobson’s*

Poor Ricky was still tapped to the strap on that had just got used on Mrs. Tully and was now in the hands of Kaitlyn. He couldn’t get Kaitlyn’s attention and got confused as to why she was putting on the strap on if she was with her boyfriend. Kaitlyn walked into her room with the strap on already mounted on her. Ricky could see on her bed and saw that her boyfriend was tied to the bed bent over at his waist and butt naked. Kaitlyn walked over slowly to her boyfriend Brad and commenced to smacking his ass as hard as she could with a leather tassel she had in her hand. Brad grunted in pain, but it sounded like he was enjoying this. Ricky was unfortunately still confused as to what the hell she was doing. He had not had any experience with experimenting with sexual acts so he was amazed that the poor dude could even enjoy what was doing to him. He was still wondering why she had the strap on until he saw her reach for a huge bottle and tilt it directly over the tip of the strap on, directly above Ricky’s head. Ricky read the huge letters on the side and saw it read “Anal Lube.” His heart dropped through his gut when he realized what the strap on was for. By then, he was drenched in anal lube and had Kaitlyn’s hands smearing it all over him and the strap on before taking her fingers and shoving two of them in Brad’s ass and getting him ready for the gigantic strap on she was about to pummel his ass with. Once she got his asshole good and lubed, she took her fingers and shoved them in Brad's mouth forcing him to suck on them while she took her other hand and grabbed her discarded panties that were on the floor. Taking her panties and balling them up, she forced them into Brads mouth and then took ductape to seal them in place. 

"I really hope you're ready Brad. Because I am going to fuck your brains out BETTER than you have ever fucked me."

Kaitlyn then took the strap on in hand and was positioning it in place right in front of Brad's asshole. Ricky's cries for help fell on deaf ears and nothing worked. Soon he was face to face with Brad’s asshole and then Kaitlyn took the tip and simply prodded it gently before rubbing the tip in a circular motion along Brad’s asshole. Ricky unfortunately was being shoved face first into it and being smeared all over it.

"No!! Pl--hmmffffhmmff. Sto--Hmmggfdf"

If Ricky ever took time to think about the upsides to his situation, it would be that Brad had hardly any hair at all. Kaitlyn wasted no time in her desire, so she shoved the strap on all the way inside Brad straight from the start. Ricky immediately started screaming and soon found out it was a terrible idea. Brad's asshole wasn't necessarily cleaned out before they started and Ricky soon found his whole body shoved deep into a wall of feces that Brad had yet to discard.

"Nooo!!! Wh-ghurrffllffhdfd"

Ricky was struggling to breath due to lack of oxygen and the fact that Brad’s ass muscles were squeezing so tight everywhere. He obviously never tried this before and was soon regretting it. Ricky could hear Brad's muffled screaming in pain, but Kaitlyn's panties proved to be a good dampener.

"Stay quiet you pussy!" Kaitlyn said as she slapped Brad's ass.

Kaitlyn started fucking Brad's ass in slow, powerful pulses as Ricky was being unknowingly shoved as hard as possible into a giant mound of shit. One thrust that she did caused some to encase around the tip of the strap on and leave a thine layer stuck to it, causing Ricky to struggled for air. Brad was almost limp from exhaustion when Kaitlyn did one final thrust. She then unstrapped the strap on to her body and left it inside Brad.

"Be still you bitch, I'm going to take a piss."

Ricky was covered in residual fecal matter from Brad’s asshole and was now suffocating from lack of oxygen and started blacking out. 

"This is it. I am going to die in some random dude's asshole." Ricky thought to himself.

Kaitlyn returned and took the strap on out of Brad's ass. Ricky felt a rush of fresh air and was just happy that he was still alive. He didn't have much time to celebrate because Kaitlyn then took the strap on and forced Brad to suck on it to help clean it off. Immediately Ricky was forced against the tongue of Brad and started feeling it rotate around the dildo and he felt sucking sensations as Brad was trying to do his best to clean it off. Probably in fear of what Kaitlyn would do if he did a bad job. Ricky was happy that he at least had some of the shit cleaned off of him but he was still clearly covered in residual shit. After forcing Brad to deep throat it for a while, she finally took it out of his mouth with a slurping sound.

"Damn, you can suck almost as good as I can. I'll be back for you later."

Kaitlyn went to the bathroom to wash it off for her mother before she arrived back home. She was almost done but there was this certain spot she just couldn't get.

"What the hell? Come of you peice of shit!"

Kaitlyn held the strap on closer to her until she saw that it actually wasn't a piece of shit.

"Well I'll be fucked. You aren't Drake so who the fuck are you." 

"I..Im-"

"Nevermind it doesn't matter. W--why the fuck were you on my mom's strap on?"

Kaitlyn then suddenly realized that he must have been on the strap on the entire time.

"Wait.. Ha...Hahahah.. You mean to tell me you were on this thing as I was fucking my pussy boyfriend? Holy shit I bet you enjoyed his ass. You look like the type of pervert that would. Being as you somehow strapped yourself to my mom's strap on. I bet you were trying to get some of her pussy huh you little shit?" I would shove your perverted ass back up Brad's ass but he is leaving in the morning and I don't want to forget about you. I already lost Drake and haven't seen him again and I am not about to lose on an opportunity to have a tiny ass bitch to be my slave."

Ricky's heart dropped. He wasn't going anywhere. He wasn't going to see his family ever again. At least she wasn't going to kill him but now what was the point? He would have no life anymore.

"I'll tell you what. I'll put you to the test. I won't keep you if you're a total pussy. But if you can last for a day in my mom's work heels, then I promise that I'll keep you and you will be my slave got it? If you're a pussy, then you are dead anyways so it doesn't matter what happens to you if you can't handle it. So what do you say to that?"

"Uh... Ye--"

"Of course you agree. So let's get started shall we? I'll check for you after my mom gets home and if you're still in one peice then you will get the luxery of cleaning food out of my teeth for tomorrow."

Kaitlyn took some small strands of duct tap and tapped his arms to his sides and tapped his ankles together. She then went into her mom's room and picked up her mom's work heels.

"Ok pipsqueak, which shoe do you want?"

"T--"

"Haha fuck that it doesn't matter. Here you go!"

Kaitlyn took Ricky and tapped him face up inside the shoe with his head laying on the toe end. Kaitlyn stepped back to admire her work.

"Hmmm. Seems fine to me. Now let's see how noticable you are in there."

Kaitlyn took her bare foot and slowly slid it inside the heel. Ricky immediately saw her black painted toes coming at him and tried bracing himself. Kaitlyn's toes perferctly molded around Ricky's head and he was wedged between her big and second toes. Her feel actually felt really soft. They were amazingly smooth, and didn't smell at all. Kaitlyn herself was actually a really beautiful girl, but she was crazy and sadisitc according to Ricky. Kaitlyn then retracted her foot and said,

"Well you can tell you're there. But no so much that you'd have to check what it is. You actually feel good in there. You make a great foot massager, I'll keep that in mind if you make it back." Kaitlyn gave Ricky a wink before turning around and heading out. Before she left, she simpy stoped and spoke from over her shoulder,

"By the way, my mom's feet may look sexy, but they are hideously smelly. So just make sure the smell doesn't kill ya."

Kaitlyn giggled as she walked out of the room.

Ricky tried to go to sleep but he was uncomfortable, smelly, cold, and he couldn't turn over. He had a long night and an even longer day ahead of him.

He cried himself to sleep that night.

 

End Notes:

Well here is the updated chapter. Hope you guys like it. I also hope you few guys that have been begging for feet are getting excited. Your payers have been answered ;P

Hygene is Always important by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Alright this is mostly a filler chapter for some more plot. Nothing too special going on here. It's also pretty short compared to the others.

Kaylee went in the bathroom and set Drake on the counter while she readied the shower. Drake began to question if they should. She is his sister, and so far things have gotten weird lately and he didn’t want to push things further. Doesn’t she have a boyfriend or something? Drake figured he could at least agree to the shower and then bring it to her attention tomorrow. He knows she will understand. Hopefully.

Drake was off in his own world and didn’t even notice that Kaylee had already stripped down naked. She took him by surprised when she reached out and picked him up. He tried keeping his eyes fixed on hers to prevent from looking. She noticed this and said,

“Drake, we’ve been over this, I’ve seen you naked like 5 times now. You don’t have to be embarrassed to see me naked.”

“Well.. Yeah.. But you’re my sister is all. I am just trying to get used to it.”

These words hit Kaylee a little hard.  She knew he was her brother, but she kind of felt like she wasn’t satisfying enough for some odd reason. She knew it was nonsense but she couldn’t understand why she felt that way. He had a point though. She admitted to herself that her and Drake would have to remain as siblings. Especially with what he is going through. It’s just hard to not act on her sexual impulses sometimes.

“Oh please, come on it’s just one shower.”

Kaylee took Drake and drug him in with her and set him down on the Soap rack. This placed him eye level with her vagina and she just so happened to be washing herself as she was facing him. Drake could do nothing to avert his eyes from her because that was the only thing filling his field of vision. Kaylee allowed the water to drop down off of her and some of it started dripping on Drake. Once she got her hair wet enough to wash later, she scooped Drake up and said,

“Eww we got to get you cleaned up. You have God knows what all over you.”

She took Drake and gently scrubbed his whole body with her soapy finger cleaning all of the grim, sweat, and various other things that he has accumulated on him at the time. She was very amused when she slid her fingertip over his penis and he gave a little jerk to the side form it. She was tickled at what she could do to him and she kept finding a way to repetitively drag her finger over his dick stimulating him more. As Drake’s squirming increased, so did Kaylee’s amusement and she kept doing this to torture him.

“Kaylee, I don’t think, you y…you sho….should d..d….do tha…that. You’re going to..to make m…m..me –“

With that, Drake threw his head back and blew his load all over Kaylee’s index finger. Kaylee was taken aback by this and watched as his small amount of semen dripped off her finger into the shower drain below.

“Drake, I am so sorry. I had no idea I was doing that to you… I simply thought you were ticklish is all.”

“Its… Fine sis. Let’s just get cleaned up.”

Kaylee really didn’t mean to do that to her brother. She thought she was just tickling him through her finger, not actually jacking him off.

“OK, well let me cover me first.”

Kaylee took Drake and stuck him in her mouth as she washed her hair. She took her tongue and shifted him around in her mouth playfully throwing him back and forth and smiling as she toyed with her brother. Drake did not approve however and was being violated by her tongue as she moved him in all directions and eventually pinned him to the roof of her mouth until she was done.

Once she was done, she took Drake out of her mouth and took out her hand and placed Drake in it. She then dripped a giant glob of body wash onto his body. She rubbed her hands together to lather him and her soapy hands for her sponge. She then took Drake in one and the sponge in the other and commenced to rubbing her hands all over her body to wash them. She slid Drake around her neck, then down to her breast where she rubbed him and his face all over her erect nipples, then drug him down across her stomach. Once she was done with her stomach she reached around behind her to get her ass. She took both hands, one with Drake and the other with the sponge, and clamped them on her ass cheeks and squeezed before moving them around in a circular motion smearing him all over her smooth ass cheeks. She used Drake for a lot of things. She slid him down deep into her ass crack, her upper thighs, and even over her vagina. Once she was done, she lifted Drake up to find him sprawled out into her hand.

“Are you okay bro?”

“Y..Yeah, just super wore out.”

“Oh?”

“Well. All of the rubbing you were doing…”

“Oh.. OH!! Oh my. Drake you may need to look into that. I think you have a problem.”

“Very funny. I think I have no trouble lasting at all.

“Could have fooled me brother. Now let’s get you cleaned now.”

“Kaylee, I can do it myself if you let me.”

“Yeah but this is quicker.”

With that she scooped Drake up and rubbed every inch of his body as he struggled no to cum in her palms. It didn’t take long for her to finish up Drake as she turned the shower off and hopped out to dry off.

Drake didn’t want to admit it, but he enjoyed Kaylee cleaning him like that. It gave him comfort and made him feel safe.

Kaylee and Drake both exited the bathroom and went back to her room to sleep. Tomorrow was going to be a long day and Drake was nervous about going back to school with Kaylee at his small of a size.

Kaylee seemed pretty tired after today so Drake decided to wait until tomorrow after school to have that talk with her.  

End Notes:

Next chapter I will cover Ricky mostly. Keep in mind that in the last chapter, Ricky had been put through that the same night that Drake had been "saved" from Jennifer. Just to make sure you guys don't get mixed up with the time spacing.

Christine the Godess by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

SURPRISE CHAPTER!!!

I found some free time so I figured I owed you guys one for the lack of content in the last chapter. I don't want to disappoint after all :P

 

Ahhh I like this chapter myself. I think it really captures the kind of woman Christine is. It also containes some things that some people have been asking for and I am finally delivering on.

Morning came sooner than expected for Ricky. Christine didn’t even think to look for him when she came home from spending time with Rachel. She assumed Rachel probably took her little toy with her. It’s a shame too. She would Love nothing more than to teach that young man what a REAL woman feels like. Ricky heard Christine getting up and he knew she was getting dressed for work. Unbeknownst to Ricky, he actually would have been able to get her attention by yelling if Kaitlyn had not taped his mouth shut. Christine took her sweet time getting ready for work as she slipped on her black pantyhose and her tight black business skirt. The threw on a quick button up shirt and tucked it in and finished with a matching business jacket and some dark red lipstick. She looked as if she were a professional lawyer. The only thing she was missing to finish her look was her heels and she knew exactly where they were. Ricky saw a small portion of Christine before a shadow loomed over into her heel and he saw her foot slip in. He turned his head to brace himself for impact as her foot dug in and grinding down over his body. Her pantyhose felt really soft against his body and he was caught comfortably snug against her foot yet again.

“Hmm maybe this won’t be so bad?” Ricky said to himself.

Christine stood up and began walking to her car. Just that simple walk completely ravaged Ricky. With every step, her toes would curl down and wrap around his face as the sole of her foot would grind into his body. By the time she got to her car, Ricky had already unleashed a load on her foot. Christine didn’t notice anything up until she felt a tiny wet spot forming in the middle of her sole. She chose to ignore it since she was about to drive to work.

Christine worked in a very high ranking bank as the manager. She may be nice and sweet to most people, but when it comes to business she can be aggressive and demanding if she needs to be. That’s how she got to where she was, and was soon working her way up to even higher positions. She assumes that’s why Rachel is friends with her and also very “close” with her. She does indeed make some decent money. But she has her priorities and she would never let any Love interests get in the way of her two children. As she arrived to work, she walked in and said her usual hellos to her employees and then went to her office and made herself some coffee. Sitting at her desk she began toying with her shoe. The one that Ricky happened to be in. She was determined to keep playing with whatever tiny speck that was in her shoe. Ricky was yet again assaulted by an onslaught of Christine’s toes and sole and he yet again, bursts all over it. Christine noticed again and this time her hell came off.

She took her foot out of the heel and lifted it up on her knee to take a look at the bottom of her sole. Sure enough there was a noticeable wet spot to her eyes. She then picked up her heel and gasps in surprise when she sees that it’s Ricky taped to her heel. Seeing his mouth taped up, she reached in and pulled him out of her heel and untapped his mouth.

“Oh goodness Ricky, what are you doing in there?! Did Rachel put you in there?”

Ricky simply looked at her and shook his head ‘no’.

Christine then came to the conclusion that someone else knows about Ricky. With a somewhat stern, yet concerned look, she said,

“Well then who was it?”

Ricky bursts into tears and told her everything. He told her how he shrunk, why he shrunk, he told her what happened to him after they left and what Kaitlyn did to him after she was done with him last night.

“Awww you poor thing. Did she really shove you up her boyfriend’s ass?”

Ricky just nodded, not even bothering to look her in the face.

“Oh that’s horrible. You know, if Kaitlyn hadn’t interrupted our little time together, I think Rachel would have used the same method to shove you up my ass?”

“R…Really?”

“Oh yes indeed. She enjoys making me take anal and who’s to say I myself don’t enjoy it?” She said with a wink.

“T…That’s nice.”

“Oh don’t be so stiff. Rachel may have claimed you, but now that I know that she doesn’t know where you are, I think I am going to have my fun with you. When we get home of course. Does that sound good dear?”

“Y..Yes ma’am.”

“Oh you’re so well-mannered as well. You just have to promise not to tell Rachel, or anyone else. My own kids aren’t even aware of how I am on the inside. You see Ricky, everyone else sees a very Loving single mother who is raising her kids they best she can and providing for them. But I am very VERY naughty behind the scenes. You found that out about me and Rachel, but dear she hasn’t shown you anything yet. That’s what I am here for.”

Ricky got extremely hard during her statements and it didn’t go unnoticed. Christine looked down and smiled at Ricky.

“Ah yes, I assume you are the one responsible for leaving nice gifts under my foot this morning. I am very flattered Ricky. And oh, is that for me?”

Ricky was so dazed that he moved his head in a manner that barely could be recognized as a nod.

“Hmm let me help take care of that shall I?”

Christine brought Ricky up to her plush, red lips and gave him a giant kiss on his body smearing him in her red lipstick. She giggled at the site of this and continued down to start sucking on his tiny little cock. He wanted to reach out and touch her so bad, but she kept him taped up the whole time. Ricky’s little moans of pleasure drove the woman to continue on even more vigorously practically taking the lower half of the boy in her mouth and using her tongue. She let out a long soft moan that reverberated along her lips and Ricky felt every second of it. He came twice as hard and twice as much as he did before and left little white streaks along Christine’s lips. Pulling him away, she held him in front so he could watch her lick her lips clean. She then smiled at him and said,

“I hope you enjoyed that. Because now it’s going to be my turn and you are going to have your work cut out for you.”

“R..Right now?”

Chuckling, Christina said, “No silly. I am at work. But I do have to determine where to put you. I can’t place you back in my heels because of the amount of walking I do. You’d be crushed before noon. I can’t put you in my cleavage because my boss always comes and visits and I always keep it open for him to ogle at. Whatever it takes to move up in the world right? Anyways, I have no choice but to put you in here.”

Ricky looked down and saw Christine tapping her crotch.

“Do you think you can handle that for the day little man?”

“I…I’ll try.”

Smiling, Christina said, “Well dear that’s certainly more than what most men ever do.”

Christine lowered Ricky down to her skirt and slowly slid it down below her knees from behind her desk. She then slipped her pantyhose down as well before she held open the strap of her black lace thong and slide Ricky inside it.

“Don’t play too much in there, or I may have to make you regret it.” Christina said with a wink as she lowered him through into her panties.

Ricky could instantly smell her sweet scent. She smelled like a true woman. A woman that he was not worthy of, but one he was receiving non the less. She was trimmed, but she certainly had a bush as his face was brushing up against it on his way down. She let him go eventually and let her panties slide into place with a loud snap before patting her crotch and pulling up her hose and skirt. Christine smiled to herself.

“Ahhh. This is going to be a good Monday indeed.”

Ricky certainly had a much busier Monday than Christine had ahead of him.

End Notes:

Hmm. So I don't know about you guys, by I am looking forward to writing the Christine and Ricky chapter.

TomSpeedy (My biggest fan right here guys.)

I know you created your own ship with the RR couple. (Rachel and Ricky)

But try this on for size and see if I am making your decisions harder :P

When Life Takes Your Lemons by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

This is what happens to Drake during the day as Ricky is with his mom at work in the meantime.

 

Most another plot driven chapter with minimal content.

Next chapter is going to be Ricky and Christine so buckle up ladies and gents.

Kaylee heard her mother get up to get ready for work and she took the opportunity to gather herself up to get ready for school. She normally hated Monday’s, but felt it to be fortunate that she’d have Drake to keep her company. She looked over at him still sleeping on her pillow and smiled briefly before looking away and frowning. She knew that she couldn’t keep pushing her luck with him. As sexy as it was to her, that was still her brother and she shouldn’t be doing the things she has been doing with him. Even though he never thought twice about it, she still felt guilty. She was determined that from now on, she would only put him in her bra if it was absolutely necessary, and there would be no more going in her pants and as much as she dreaded it, that also goes for being inside her as well.

She got dressed quickly in some blue jean shorts, with a red tank top on and dressed in her Converse shoes. She walked over to her bed and took her finger and gently shook Drake awake.

“Hey bro? Wake up little guy. I am taking you to school with me.”

“Hmmfff I didn’t eat your futon man,” Drake mumbled in his sleep.

Kaylee snorted trying to contain her laughter at her brother’s adorable remark. In what dream was he eating someone else’s futon??

“Come on bro. I need you to wake up and come with me.”

Drake finally awoke and saw Kaylee’s smiling face. He felt it very warming and comforting, this was a much needed goodnight’s sleep and she also woke him up very gently. Drake had to talk to her though about going to school with her.

“Kaylee, are you sure it’s a good idea to take me to school with you? What if you lose me?”

“Don’t worry Drake, I won’t lose you again. Not like I did with Jennifer.”

“Well, where are you going to put me?”

“Don’t worry, you’re going to be going in my pocket today. I’ve been thinking Drake and I think we should distance ourselves a little bit. I am afraid we’ve both been a little too close as of late.”

Drake was relieved to hear that. She saved him a conversation that he was too afraid to bring up.

“I understand sis.”

Kaylee smiled and said, “Good. Now be still, I am going to slide you in my pocket.”

Making sure Drake was snug, she made her way to school via the bus just like Friday. She was kind of confused as to why Drake’s friend Ricky hadn’t been outside in front of the school. He is usually always there. She made her way to her first period class when Drake’s other friend Jessica came to her.

“Hi Kaylee, you’re Drake’s brother right?”

“Yes. And you must be Jessica?”

“Correct. I was wondering if you have seen Ricky around or If Drake has seen him. I was supposed to meet him after school today to look at some rock he found. He said since I am interning at Ashburge Industries, that I may be smart enough to tell him what it is. I mean, I am pretty smart, but I am only interning. Just because I work for a high tech supplier doesn’t mean I can tell you everything right?”

“I understand what you mean. Sadly, I didn’t see Ricky when I got off the bus this morning.”

“Ahh shame. Well where is Drake? Doesn’t he get off the same bus as you? Maybe he has seen him?”

“Uh… Drake has come down with the flue and will be absent this week. He did want me to tell you that he’d miss you telling him how late he always is.”

Jessica chuckled and said, “Oh don’t worry, when he gets back I’ll have plenty of nagging for him. Have a good day Kaylee.”

“Thank you and you as well.”

Kaylee’s heart was pounding from how nervous she was. What device was she talking about? The same one Drake had mentioned? Maybe Ricky can provide some answers if she actually knew where he was.

When Kaylee arrived to class, Jennifer was there waiting on her. She had saved a seat right next to her and Kaylee obliged her.

“Hey Kay Kay, how was your Sunday?”

“Oh it was just very exhausting. Yours?”

“Oh it was crazy. Mom took us to the mall yesterday and she spent all day shopping for lingerie. I am positive that she bought other things too but I am not sure.”

“Oh gosh I wonder why she took you?”

“Beats me. She probably need me to tell her how she looked in that skimpy shit she was putting on.”

“Oh gosh that is strange. I am so sorry girl.”

“Hey it’s no biggie. By the way, you were amazing this weekend.” Jennifer said with a wink.   

“Oh thanks Jen, but you know, I am not really attracted to girls, I was just trying to help out.”

“Oh I know. I am not attracted to girls either, but damn. Just damn.”

“Thank you, I am flattered, but really you will find a guy that can do ten times better than I could.”

“Let’s hope so. I don’t want anything I experience to be less.”

The teacher walked in to class and began teaching the lesson. Half way into the class, Drake got extremely uncomfortable and claustrophobic and needed some fresh air. Kaylee’s shorts were just too tight. Drake wiggled his way until he was just outside his sister’s right pocket. Looking beside her, Drake saw Jennifer again wearing a fairly short skirt, with a skimpy tank top on.

“Jennifer must really get a lot of attention with the way she dresses,” Drake thought.

Drake was still sitting on the front pocket of Kaylee and was about to crawl back in when the teacher called Kaylee to the front of the class to demonstrate an answer to the glass. As a result, Drake tumbled down off of her pocket and onto the bench that her and Jennifer shared. Drake was dazed for a moment before gathering his senses and seeing things fairly dark. Her turned around to see Jennifer’s gigantic ass directly in front of him. He tumbled down and slid under her skirt, and by the time Kaylee returned she didn’t see him. It’s not like she knew to look either since she still thought Drake was in her pocket.

Drake stared ahead in awe at how huge Jennifer’s ass was up close and he noticed she also didn’t have panties on. Jennifer, oblivious to the tiny boy directly behind her, picked up her ass and scooted it backwards into the seat more. This movement startled Drake and he soon realized that her giant ass was about to descend upon him. He took off and ran towards her thighs in an attempt to escape her ass that way. He turned back to see everything disappearing under her as he kept running. He suddenly felt a huge force hit him in the back and force him face down.

“Nooo—fmfg”

Drake missed Jennifer’s ass. However, he didn’t escape her pussy as her lips crashed down onto his back and pinned him into the seat. He only had a moment of site and tried reaching for the exit before more of her folds surrounded him and completely engulfed him. He was wrapped around by her two pussy lips and felt her slick wetness behind him. Jennifer felt a sharp tingling sensation in her pussy and bent forward into her desk and moaned.

“O…ohhhh..Oooo..”

“Hey Jen, you okay?” Kaylee asked.

“y..yeah I’m fine. I am just a little lightheaded.”

Jennifer raised her hand to ask if she could go to the bathroom and the teacher quickly responded in approval.

Standing up, she felt whatever it was that she sat on and she needed to go check it out. As soon as she got into the bathroom she slid her skirt down and plopped her ass onto the toilet and gently prodded her vagina to inspect if anything was alive in there. To her surprise, she felt something and she jerked her hand back in fear.

“Oh fuck what is that??”

Closing her eyes, she slid her fingers in, grabbing Drake by the waste of his body and pulled him out. She slowly opened her eyes and threw her mouth open in shock. Drake knew he was discovered and she was too afraid to say anything. They spent the next two minutes just starring at each other until he looked at Jennifer and saw her mouth curl into a mischievous smile and say,

“Drake Fucking Dobson.”

End Notes:

Well there ya have it. Jennifer now has Drake. What is going to happen I wonder? How is Kaylee going to handle losing her brother to the very thing she said she wouldn't lose him to? Lot's of things to tell in the future. I have a lot of writing ahead of me xD

Setting the Playing Feild by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Oh I enjoyed writing this chapter so much. Next chapter will follow Drake again.

Ricky, for once during his whole ordeal, actually feels good. Christine was certainly a woman he’d be more than happy to please. Although he was a bit nervous about that naughty side she mentioned earlier. He didn’t dwell on that thought too much though being as he was held very snug against Christine’s giant pussy. He felt the soft, relaxing fabric of her lace thong pushing him right up against her warm tender womanhood, and her panty hose made sure that he was held firmly in place and not going anywhere. His face was positioned just in front of her clit, and the rest of his body was pressed against her giant slit ready to slip in at a moment’s notice.

Christine was simply seated at her desk and it had just reached about 10:00 in the morning. This was usually the time her boss comes in to “check” on her. Not a moment sooner she sees him knocking at the door. Letting a long audible sigh escape from her lips she says,

“Come in Mr. Truman.”

“Ah. Good morning Christine. I take it that all your affairs are in order for today?”

“Yes sir, my employees have reached a monthly high in customer service, and we are ten percent more efficient than what was recorded last month.”

“Good to hear. I knew I made the perfect decision when I hired you.” Mr. Truman said as he focused his gaze towards her bosom.

Christine noticed this as she got up out of her seat to go gather some coffee from the counter nearby in her office and just thought to herself, “Ha, figures. Just like clockwork.”

“Thank you so much sir. You have given me an opportunity for me to provide for my three children and I couldn’t have done it without this job.”

Walking up beside her, on her left side, he placed his arm around her waist and positioned his hand fairly low on her right hip.

“It was nothing really. I just knew I’d see great things from you.”

Christine felt very awkward now. Truman has never gotten this close to her, let alone actually touched her in this way.

“I… Uh.. I’m glad you feel that way sir.”

Truman then did the unexpected, and turned Christine around and had her pushed against the counter while he ran his hand up her thigh.

“Alexander Truman what do you think you’re doing!?”

“Christine, I know you’ve been lonely going on what, five years now? I’ve provided you a well-paying job, paying higher than I would pay most other people, and as a result your children have live comfortably.”

“Yes, Truman, and for that I am grateful but that doesn’t mean that I am attracted to you in any way nor does it mean that I am willing to be in a relationship with anyone.”

“Oh Christine, I know you want someone. I see it in your eyes every day.”

“Oh yeah, I know what else you see every day too sir.” With this, Christine thrusted her knee upwards connecting it straight into his crotch and he collapsed on the floor.”

“Gahhh! You…. Ugh.. You b…bitch! Yo… You’ll pay for that! I will have your job!”

“Oh really Mr. Truman?” Christine said as she circled him. “I don’t think so. You see, I have noticed your disrespect of women all over this company. My employees, and myself for that matter. I know what you look at every single day, and why you come in her to ‘check’ on me.”

Turning over on his back and leaning up, Truman said, “And so what? Even if you could prove that, there isn’t anything you could do to incarcerate me.”

“Oh, my dear, but there is. You may not have noticed this, but I have remodeled my office a bit. I took the liberty of installing a few hidden cameras in my office ever since I heard about that incident with you and Julie. I wanted to make sure it wouldn’t happen to me. I know you erase camera evidence every day in the main lobbies and such.”

“What? You… You’re a psychopathic bitch!”

“Now, Mr. Truman,” Christine said as she took her heel and forced him flat on his back. She then started dragging her heel down his body as she said,

“Is that how you talked to a lady now? Especially when she has you by the balls?” As soon as Christine said this, her toe section of her heel stopped directly on top of Truman’s crotch and she started applying pressure.

“You… You won’t get away with this. They will see what you’re doing to me on your precious cameras!”

Christine chuckled, “That’s cute dear. But do you really thing I wouldn’t have control over my own camera recorders?”  

Truman looked down at nowhere in particular knowing she had a valid point.

“Ah so I see you are catching on now. See, I am going to make the rules now understand? I’ll promise not to turn you in to the authorities, and let you keep your job.”

“What do you want?”

“Well first off, a raise would be nice. Secondly, I don’t want you to so much as look at any one of my employees again. Thirdly, I don’t want you to step foot in this office again, and I also will expect you to allow me to install new hidden cameras inside your office, without your presence of course, for when I come into your office for your meetings.”

“And if I refuse?”

“Oh,” Christine starts applying immense pressure onto his crotch and starts grinding left to right, “I am sure you’ll have a grand time trying to explain to the judge why you tried raping me at a profession, well-known and well-trusted banking business.”

Truman simply nodded, knowing that Christine is the one person ever that has truly beaten him.

“Now get the hell out of my office you piece of shit.”

Truman rose to his feet and exited her office without a single word. Exhaling loudly, she walked over to her office door and locked it, while shutting the blinds to her office. She then walked back over to her desk and fished Ricky out of her panties to set him on top of her desk and then sat down.

Ricky was still wrapped up in duct tape, but was covered in her sticky juices form earlier.

“Oh dear, I guess you know just how turned on I get when I’m in charge of someone huh?”

Smiling up at her he simply nodded.

“So, did you hear all of that?”

“Yes ma’am, what happened?”

“Ha, the bastard tried raping me. Asshole didn’t know that I took self-defense classes in college.”

“Wow. You’re a badass Ms. Dobson.”

Smiling down at Ricky, she shrugged her shoulders and said, “I know.”

“I decided to take you out to give you some air since I know for a fact it was getting steamy down there from my encounter.”

“Won’t someone come in?”

“Oh no. I am their manager, and if my door is locked, they know not to bother me much.”

“Oh so what now?”

“I’m glad you asked young man. You see, I am not a cruel person, but I am a very complicated woman. I can laugh, and smile with you. But deep down, you are going to get fucked by me tonight and it doesn’t matter to me whether you like it or not. Mr. Truman was right, it has been a while, and I have yet to experience what Rachel has experienced with you. I am going to tell Rachel that I’ve lost you, and you’re going to be crammed up my pussy when I tell her. As for my daughter Kaitlyn, she is like me but she doesn’t care if she’s cruel as you’ve found out. I’ll try to keep you to myself as much as possible, but if she catches you then she catches you. I’ll just hope she doesn’t break you before I do.”

“Ms. Dobson, I thought maybe y..”

“That maybe I’d what? Try taking care of you? Oh sweetie I’ll take care of you, but I have no means to help you. You sow Rachel destroy your little toy. At this point I doubt there is much hope for you now.”

“No. Ms. Dobson, I was going to say that I’d rather please you, whether forced to or not, than anyone else.”

“Oh.. Oh my.” Christine was taken aback by Ricky’s calmness in his statement. He was being completely serious.  “Dear young man, why would you say something like that. You’re not worried? Homesick?”

“No ma’am. My home life was shitty. Nobody hardly noticed me, and let’s face it, I wasn’t exactly noticeable anyways. Nothing you’ve done so far has made me feel threatened and I feel safe with you.”

“Damn. You really are being serious.”

“Mmhmm.” Ricky nodded.

“Oh no, I can’t have that. I need my toys to fear me.” Christine said with a wink.

Ricky knew she was somewhat joking about her statement.

“So let’s see, what is it that you don’t like? I wouldn’t want you to feel unwelcome after all.”

“Oh, well I don’t really like asses at all. Especially after the other night. I did like your feet however, and also being in your panties. They were really comfortable to me.”

Christine bit her lower lip hard as her pussy started flowing.

“That is VERY good to know dear.”

Christine knew what she was going to do. She missed out on it back at home with Rachel, and she wasn’t going to miss out on it now. Standing up with her crotch directly in Ricky’s face, she pulled her skirt down and slowly slid her middle finger from the bottom of her slit, to the top and circled her clit with it.

“So you said you liked it here then huh?”

Ricky nodded in enthusiasm.

“I know JUST where to put you then.”

Taking up Ricky, she made sure his tape was secured and then positioned him right on top of her panties and commenced to dragging him up and down the length of them. Once she dragged him down to the bottom part of her slit, he felt fingers grab his legs and drag him down even further, between both of her legs, and come out behind her with her ass directly in front of him. He was confused, then he saw her bend over and take off her panties and saw her free hand spread apart her ass cheeks.

“Wait.. No… Ms. Dobson I thought.. I thought we had a d..”

“What dear? I can’t hear you back there. You will have to speak louder.”

She continued moving him closer to her asshole feet first.

“Ms. Dobson, no!! Please!! Not in there!! Anywhere but there!!!”

He felt his feet hit her wrinkled hole and then felt it give way as her tight muscles started gripping on his legs. Christine was dripping juices on her office floor by now and had her head down on her desk while she was biting her lip and moaning. She took her index finger and placed it on Ricky’s head and started pushing down.

“Noo!! I beg you!! I.. Can’t go back in there!”

Ricky started having flashbacks of being crammed up inside Brad’s asshole and was starting to cry heavily.

“No… Please.” Ricky muttered in near silence as he realized his cries would not be heard. Not willingly that is.

Christine pushed down with her last bit of force, and Ricky’s vision was filled with her tight asshole flexing around his face and popping shut with a definitive squelching sound. She kept pushing her finger however, and she had inserted her full index finger inside her asshole before retrieving in.

Patting her ass, Christine said, “You see dear Ricky, I can’t be having my toy not being afraid of me. Not because I think you’re being defiant or anything like that. It’s simply that I won’t get enjoyment out of this unless you are genuinely intimidated by me. I am so much bigger than you after all. With an ass more than capable of snuffing you out at any moment. Now no more tears please. It’s a waste of good suffering.”

Christine then slipped her clothing back on and plopped her ass on her chair to continue working. Her panties were immediately soaked upon returning in their place, and she was getting wetter by the second with Ricky squirming around inside her asshole. Spreading her legs, she slid her hands down in front of her skirt and started rubbing her clit in pleasure.  She thought about how she dominated Truman, and how she just dominated Ricky. Forcing both of them in unwanted situations, and making the best of both of them. She actually envisioned Truman as the one that was up her ass, smelling her shit, and suffering in there. Her rubbing got more vigorous as she let out a fairly audible fart slip out of her ass. She moaned deeply in pleasure thinking of how much Ricky must be suffering in there. It wasn’t long before her breathing picked up and got heavier, and her moaning got more frequent and she finally released letting cum drip out of her panties and seep down onto her chair. She sat there recovering for a minute before getting back to work with a big smile on her face.

“I am certainly keeping you in there all day. Just wait until tonight dear Ricky.”

End Notes:

I certainly know at least one of you will Love this chapter. Let's hope the rest of you enjoy it as well! This is posted late, but it is super long compared to most of them so just pretend I released two chapter today :D

Enjoy!

Forward Unto the Unknown by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Alright guys this will sadly be the only one tonight. But I hope you guys enjoy it.

Drake was staring into the hazel eyes of Jennifer. He had never actually seen what she looked like before. She had like raven hair and her teeth looked perfectly in line judging by the mischievous smile she was giving off to him right now. As her smile curved upwards and expanded, he noticed she had fang-like teeth. Some people have these “vampire” teeth and hers were noticeable right away. She was looking at him as if she were a predator and her were her prey.

“I can’t fucking believe that I am holding Drake Dobson in the palm of my hand. This can’t be real. YOU can’t be real right?”

“I… I am most definitely real.”

“HOLY SHIT!!” Jennifer before realizing she was in the girl’s bathroom at school. Drake winced in pain at the loudness of her voice echoing throughout the room.

“Wow. You.. You are so small. What the hell happened to you?”

“It’s a very long story, and I really would Love to explain it to you, but can we get back to my sister first?”

“Wait, she knows you’re like this??! For how long?! And why didn’t she tell me?”

“Calm down, she didn’t know who she could trust, and we didn’t want it spreading to my mom. I’ve only been like this for two days.”

“Your own mom doesn’t even know?”

Jennifer immediately realized that if Kaylee, Drake, and now here were the only ones that knew about him, then she could simply take him without Kaylee even realizing it. Hell even if Kaylee suspected something she couldn’t get anyone to help her get him back because that would require her to inform more people. Most likely more than she’d be comfortable with.

“No, she doesn’t. Can we please get back to Kaylee?”

Staring at him plainly, Jennifer answered him very bluntly.

“No.”

Drake’s heart dropped. He knew Jennifer had a crush on him from what she told Kaylee, and now he already figured why she’d want to keep him to herself. He felt like he would never see Kaylee or his mom again.

“Jennifer.. Pl..”

“I said no! I’ve wanted you for so fucking long. I’ve WISHED for you for so fucking long. Do you think I am just going to hand you over and lose you? With an opportunity like this? I would have preferred you to be the tall, muscular, and sexy Drake Dobson. But I’ll take you as you are for sure. Beggars can’t be choosers ya know?”

Drake just mentally gave up trying to reason with Jennifer. He just accepted that he was hers for the duration until he can figure out a way to get back to his sister.

“Alright squirt, seeing as I’m not wearing any pants, or panties for that matter, and I need to keep you hidden, I am going to have to put you in a very secure place.”

Drake’s first instinct was to look down at her size C breasts because that’s where Kaylee has always stored him. However, upon looking he was able to see her nipples through her shirt. Jennifer noticed him looking and looked up at him smiling and shaking her head.

“Nuh uh. As you can see, I am not wearing a bra either. So uh… That only gives me one option.”

Jennifer lifted her skirt up to her stomach as she was seated on the toilet seat, and began moving Drake towards her dripping wet hole.

“No… N..not there again! P…Please.”

Jennifer immediately stopped.

“What do you mean, ‘not there again’? Do you mean to tell me Kaylee has shoved you, her own brother, up her pussy?”

Drake shook his head no rapidly.

“Wait.. You mean you’ve been here? Inside me?! When? Where? And why the FUCK didn’t I notice you? I could have enjoyed it dammit!!”

You explained the story of how Kaylee took you with them to the mall and upon reaching the part about the changing room, she managed to put two and two together fairly quickly.

“Oh fuck would I wouldn’t give to go back to that. I remember feeling something in there now that I think about it. No fucking wonder I wanted that vibrator so badly. Can’t believe Kaylee ate me out just so she could get you out without noticing me. First off, that’s kind fucking hot, and secondly, she was so fucking good at it too.”

Drake just sat there in her palm in complete silence until Jennifer spoke.

“Well Drake, you really shouldn’t have told me what I missed out on. Especially when you’re being held by the same horny teenaged girl that is wearing NO panties and has NO limitations to what she can do to you. In you go.”

“Wait.. Please no!!”

“Oh, so you would rather go in here then?” Jennifer said as she lifted her ass up halfway and pointed at it.

“N…No.” Drake was defeated. He simply just dropped his head down.

Smilling at him complying with his fate, Jennifer said, “Good boy. Now try and squirm ALL you want. I am going to cherish every second I have you inside me for today and then when I get home, I am going to fuck you like no girl has ever, nor will ever, fuck you.”

Jennifer took one hand and opened her slit with two finger while pushing Drake inside her headfirst. She let out a soft moan along with a whispering, “Ohhh fuck yes.”

She let go of him to see his little legs and feet squirming outside of her and she felt herself get even wetter just seeing how much power and control she had over him. She just fed him to her vagina and she was Loving every second of it. She wanted so much more. She took the rest of him and shoved him inside her as deep as she could, forcing Drake face first into a pool of her collected juices from being so aroused. She then got up and went back to class. She was getting wetter by the minute because she was thinking about how she was going to be sitting next to Kaylee, all the while Drake was pleasing her pussy, and she would never have a single clue.

Jennifer arrived back in class and sat down next to Kaylee and commenced to trying to be still and attentive for this next lesson. Drake was squirming more than she could have asked him to and she was trying to stifle her heavy breathing as she would jerk her body upright and hang her mouth wide open at the pleasure she was feeling. She did her very best to make sure nobody noticed. Then Drake ended up making his way to her G-spot and she has no idea what he did, but she shoved both of her hands down to cover up her slit as her juices washed out with a monsoon force and collided with her hands, some of it seeping out and dripping on the desk under her skirt. She felt Drake’s tiny body slam into her hands and she allowed her remaining fluid to continuously collide into him and drip away before letting things settle down. Once everything stopped flowing, she quietly took one of her fingers and inserted him back inside her.

As soon as she recovered from the massive orgasm he had given her in class, the bell rang and it was time for second period.

“Oh fuck this is going to be a long fucking day for me.” Jennifer told herself.

She lost count of how many times she orgasmed during the day. She left traces of her juices all down the halls of their high school as she would walk to her classes. She had an abundance of her fluids leaking out and down her legs by the time she made it home from the bus.

As soon as she got home, she drank as much water as she could before she collapsed onto her bed and passed out from exhaustion.  Her night planned with Drake was postponed involuntarily. She went to sleep with a smile on her face though. She was very pleased with how her new toy performed today.

 

It was no ten at night and Drake hadn’t felt movement in hours. He was convinced that she was asleep, and he took this opportunity to try and escape his fleshy prison. He crawled his way, very very slowly, to the entrance to her slit. He didn’t want to chance arousing her in her sleep and going through another ordeal. The fact that he didn’t suffocate or drown today was a miracle although his body was extremely sore from the way her muscles squeezed him repeatedly.

Drake forced his way out of his cavern, and made his way to the edge of her bed she was on. He spotted her comforter extending all the way down to the floor due to her not making her bed and thanked his lucky stars that he was able to slide down the comforter safely to the floor. Once he got to the floor, his next goal was to find wherever her mother was. Surly an adult with a child of her own would help him get back to his mother at least. Traveling across Jennifer’s messy floor, he thought to himself about how much of a nervous wreck his sister must be. Especially after she had promised him she wasn’t going to lose him like she did with Jennifer last time. Funny how things work out. Reaching the door, he received another lucky break when he discovered he would be able to fit under it and escape her room. As soon as he did he said to himself,

“Alright, not to find her mother’s room. She will help me get to my mom.”

Drake was nervous being as he didn’t know if Jennifer had any siblings, and he didn’t know who else lived in the house. Then he started feeling footsteps going down the hallway he was in, and once a giant figure came around the corner, he saw a middle aged woman walking right towards him. He knew she wouldn’t hear him if he yelled, so he kept his distance until she passed him and then he followed her straight into her room.

End Notes:

Ok so I know it doesn't seem like I did much interaction with Jennifer. But I had originally planned too. Until I got an even BETTER idea that is. I know I may have let some of you down, but you guys won't be disappointed whenever he encounters Rachel. The poor kid has no idea what kind of woman Rachel is. Not like how Ricky knows. It's going to take a few chapters to build up to my idea though. But I'll let you guys know when that chapter comes in the beginning notes.

I'll be like, "HEY GUYS THIS IS MY IDEA CHAPTER!"

I am Loving the amount of reviews and praise I have gotten over this story so far. Being my first story, and seeing so many people actually enjoying it, along with over 30,000 reads now!! Wow!! I am definitely going to keep writting for you guys whenever I finish this story. I will see what I can contribute to this community.

When Lambs Become Lions by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Alright guys, sorry about the delay. And also, I have completely changed the way everyone thought this chapter was going to go xD I made this choice because to me it was either, "Do more sex and smut, or advance the plot further."

SO I chose to advance the plot. My idea chapter is going to be next by the way. So it only took one chapter with this new plan. But oh goodness. You guys won't be disappointed.

Christine was just finishing up her last bit of paperwork before heading out of the office to go home. She still felt mild squirming from Ricky in her ass and she was fully aware that he was still alive and kicking so she decided there was no need to take him out. Christine’s phone suddenly rang and she looked down to see that it was Rachel who was calling.

“Oh great. She must be asking me about Ricky. Figures.”

Letting out a long sign, she prepared herself and then answered the phone.

“Hey Rachel, did you have a great day at work?”

“Why yes I did! Thank you for asking. I was calling to tell you that I was coming by tonight. I know it’s a Monday, and I know that it’s a work night, but I promise you’re not going to want to miss out on what I have in store for you my dear.”

“What could Rachel be up to?” Christine though, “she obviously doesn’t have Ricky so she must be trying to set me up to steal him. Dammit. If I refuse, then she will surely know that I am hiding something. I’ll just have to play this carefully.

“Oh my, I wonder what you have been cooking up in that mischievous mind of yours.”

“Oh Christine, you have no idea. I just hope you’re ready for me. I know I am.”

“Oh Rachel you certainly know how leave a girl guessing.”

“Always. Anyways I’ll be over by eight, does that sound ok?”

“Yes Rachel, it’s perfect. See you then doll.”

As Rachel hung up the phone, a smug smile resting on her face as she circled her index finger along the outside of her ass hole, where Drake’s head was the only thing sticking out of it.

“You hear that my toy? Your mother is going to be so surprised to see you tonight.”

“I want my m----“

Laughing maniacally, she took her index finger and slowly shoved the rest of Drake’s body inside her while she got up to get ready for the occasion.

Christine cursed herself that Rachel ruined her play time with Ricky.

“Shit. JUST what I need on a blasted Monday.”

Christine looked at her clock and saw that it was five.

“Good. It takes me about thirty minutes to get home so that leaves me with about two and a half hours to play with Ricky before Rachel arrives.”

Getting up out of her seat, she pulled down her skirt and leggings to retrieve Ricky from her ass. Holding him right in front of her she said,

“Did you enjoy yourself in there my dear Ricky?”

Ricky looked up at her with tears in his eyes as if he had just been stripped of dignity.

“Awww sweetheart, don’t look at me like that. You know, a lot of men would Love to be in your position. Especially THAT one.”

Ricky just simply looked down at the floor.

Christine let out a sigh and then pulled her clothes back up with Ricky in hand and proceeded out of her office and to her care. She got in setting Ricky down on top of a cup she had in the holder and settled herself in her car. Humming to herself, she shut the door and started the engine and then commenced to head home.

“Ok listen Ricky, there has been a slight change of plan. I am still going to fuck the shit out of you. But Rachel has somehow managed to surprise me and is planning to come over tonight at around eight. I refuse to let her find a way to get her hands on you, so as much as I regret this decision, I am leaving you with my daughter Kaitlyn until Rachel leaves understood?”

“No! Please don’t leave me with her!”

“So you’d rather stay with Rachel then?”

Ricky just stayed silent.

“That’s what I thought. I am going to instruct Kaitlyn to leave you in one piece. But I can’t tell you that she won’t take joy in you for herself. At any rate, I’ll be back to take you from Kaitlyn after Rachel leaves deal?”

Ricky simply nodded and remained quiet. The rest of the car ride home was like that. Upon pulling up in the driveway, Christine took Ricky and placed him in her bra until she reached her bed room. Upon taking Ricky out, she tossed him directly on her bed.

“Okay Ricky, you wait right here. I am going to go change into something that will more or less make you want me.”

Ricky debated jumping off of her bed to go hide. Where would he hide? How would he get down? Ricky knew that he’d rather not be owned by either woman. At this point, Christine seemed much more like Rachel than he ever realized and he immediately changed his mind about serving her after it involved being shoved up her ass indefinitely.

“Fuck it, I’ll take my chances.”

Ricky dove off the bed blindly but ended up landing in a small pile of discarded socks.

“Holy shit that was the luckiest thing to happen to me yet!”

Looking at the door, he decided he would take his chances out there. Kaitlyn had a chance of finding him but he was small, and he could hide. Ricky took off running as fast as he could and upon making it to the door, he dove underneath it just as Christine was making her way out. He took off down the hallway and recognized Kaitlyn’s room was the next one on the right. So he traveled down the hall and took the next one on the left. Diving under the door, he looked up to see that he was in Drake’s room. But he heard, crying?

Looking up, he saw a girl on his bed with her face buried in the pillow sobbing. It was Kaylee!! She could help him! But, why was she crying? Listening in, he heard her sob a few words to herself

“Drake, I’m so sorry. I…I lost you and now I have no way of getting you back.  You.. You were my dungeon buddy. Now who is going to be my dungeon buddy?”

Kaylee could barely finish her sentence before throwing her head into his pillow and just sob into it.

Ricky was confused? Has Drake died? Gone missing? Why the hell was his mother acting like she was if this were the case? Wait.

“It was the device!” Ricky said to himself. “Drake must have figured out that shrinking feature on the device! I need to tell Kaylee!”

Running over to Drake’s bed, he hopped onto the hanging blankets and climbed his way to the top. Kaylee was still crying into his pillows and Ricky ran up to her until he was right beside her arms. Waling up to her slowly, he started lightly tapping her arm as not to alarm her. Kaylee felt this and immediately jumped up.

“Drake!!” She looked down to see a tiny figure standing next to where she was laying and she snatched him up and began to hold him.

“Oh Drake, I thought I lost you!”

“I…. I’m not D…Drake.”

Kaylee freaked and dropped Ricky on the bed in front of her and started backing up.

“Who the fuck?!”

“It’s me Kaylee!”

Recognizing the voice, she relaxed somewhat but was still in shock.

“Ricky?! How the hell are you here?!”

“It’s a very long story, involving your mother.”

“My mom knows about you??”

“Yes, unfortunately.”

“What…What do you mean?”

“You don’t want to know I promise.”

Kaylee remembered how she had felt when she was manipulating Drake, and assumed the same effect must have happened to her mother, except her mother would have no need of restraint since Ricky is unrelated.

“Oh God, Ricky I think I already know. I am so sorry.”

“It’s kind of how I found you. I managed to escape. I came in here to hide and I found you. I wanted to tell you that I know what happened to Drake! You don’t need to cry!”

“Ricky, I already knew what happened to Drake. I found him after he had accidently shrunk himself. I also know it was from that strange rock that you gave him. Did you know it would shrink things?”

“No. I thought it only increased them in size. But…But when I was discovered by your mother, I was also discovered by Rachel. Her Lover.”

Upon saying this, a loud, “FUCK!!!!!!!” Was heard around the house that came from Christine.

“Her… Lover?”

“Yes. Your mom and Ms. Tully, are, ya know?”

“Holy shit!”

“Yeah…”

“Well where is the device?!”

“Rachel…. She found it, and crushed it under her foot. She said they couldn’t risk me letting their secret out. I guess the bitch didn’t realize that your mom would find me and try keeping me to herself.”

“Ricky, we have to find out if there is another device like that one. And we HAVE to find my brother. I lost him at school today.”

“How did you lose him?”

“I was carrying him in my pocket, and I lost him in first period because he wasn’t there when I checked second period.”

“What? He gets to travel in a pocket? That must be nice. Anyways, were there any leads as to where he may have ended up?”

Kaylee tried thinking hard until she remembered that Jennifer had asked to go to the restroom as if she were desperate. And she was acting a little off.

“That bitch.”

“What bitch?”

“That bitch stole him!!!”

“What?? Who?”

“My so-called ‘friend’ Jennifer! She.. She must have put him in her… Oh God. She was only wearing a skirt today.”

“This is good! We have someone we can go to. Drake is my friend, and I already feel bad for being the reason he is like this.”

“No Ricky, Drake didn’t have to try and toy with it. He did it to himself. Granted it’s not like he thought it would shrink him but still. We need to go over to Jennifer’s place right now.”

“No wait..”

“What Ricky?!”

“Your mother told me Rachel was trying to come over here tonight. She said it was probably her trying to steal me back away from her.”

“What’s that have to do with anything?”

“Well.. Your mom kept wondering what Ms. Tully was talking about. Because Ms. Tully said something about a surprise.”

“Wait.. You don’t think..”

“If Drake, managed to get away from Jennifer, then he may very well have tried seeking out her mom for assistance. And if that’s the case, I assure you that he was in better hands with Jennifer.”

“What do you think we should do?”

“Ok Kaylee, I think the initial idea would be to burst in on them and demand Drake back. But Rachel is extremely the dominant type and I’m afraid she wouldn’t think twice about hurting you. Your mom has no idea she has him, otherwise she wouldn’t have been questioning it.”

“Ok so what is the plan?”

“If I could sneak under the door after Ms. Tully arrives, then I can see for myself if Drake is actually with her. I’ll come back here and tell you what I find out.”

“Okay Ricky, that sounds like a good plan. Just be careful.”

“There’s no way I am going to get caught by either of them again. It’s Kaitlyn that I am worried about.”

“Kaitlyn? She is going to be out tonight so don’t worry about her.”

“Oh…Alright as long as you’re sure she won’t be back anytime soon.”

“Nah, she is at her friend’s house. Chances are she will get wasted like she always does and pass out on their couch.”

“Ok. Well, Ms. Tully isn’t going to be here until around eight so we have some time.”

“Oh alright. Well.. What do you suggest we do?”

“Honestly, is it okay if I get some sleep? I don’t remember the last time I had rest and it would do me some good for what I’ll be doing tonight.”

“Sure thing! You can lay right here on Drake’s bed. I’ll stick around with you to make sure you are alright.”  

Kaylee had hope. She was determined to get her brother back at all costs.

Ricky was scared shitless. But he had to save his friend. He knows what those two women are capable up and he would not ever leave that fate to anyone. For the first time, Ricky had unwavering courage that he himself has not realized.

End Notes:

Alright guys, This was a heavy plot driving chapter. Ricky is now teamed up with Kaylee. And there is a plan to go underway. What the hell has Drake gotten himself into? And what does Rachel have in store for him? The next chapter is going to explain how Drake is currently in the position he is in and the one after that will be when shit gets real. Hope you guys are enjoying this so far. I am also in favour of what TomSpeedy suggested about having a small discussion section in the reviews. If you guys would want to start that, I'd Love to see you guys predict how the story might go. I also wouldn't mind reading them to get a few ideas.

Spider's Silk by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

So this is what happened to Drake before Rachel called Christine and invited herself over for the night.

Drake was relieved when he found Jennifer’s mother. He knew she could help him get back to Kaylee, or at least his mom. After watching her walk into her room, he followed suit and slipped under her bedroom door.

“Woah, Ms. Tully.”

Drake was in shock. Rachel was an ideal woman for Drake. Although Drake admits that he favors thicker women. Everything about this woman was pure majesty. He was excited to actually go and get her attention. Maybe he can talk her into placing him in her bra. Any guy would enjoy the breasts she has.

Rachel had begun undressing which is why Drake stopped to marvel at her body. She was already down to just her bra and panties whenever he approached the base of her feet. Staring up in awe, he started shouting up at her in hopes that maybe she would hear him.

“Hey! Ms. Tully! Ms. Tully down he—Ahgh!”

Rachel slipped off her panties and let them drop straight to the floor right on top of Drake. She then took her toes and slipped them under them and kicked them away. Drake flew out of them as she did this and landed in the middle of the floor. Dazed, he turned over and looked up to see Rachel’s legs towering over him. She took a step to the side to reach for something and her foot just so happened to be heading towards Drake.

“Ms. Tully no wait!!! Ahh!!”

Her toes steamrolled over Drake’s body forcing his face to be grinded up against them until she applied pressure and he felt her foot encasing him inside the carpet under him. He was surprised that his body could support as much weight as it had but his survival instincts kicked in and he bit her toe.

“Ow! What the hell?!”

Rachel looked down under her foot to see the tiny form laying under them.

“Oh my goodness, Ricky how did you? Wait. You little shit! Biting me!”

Several thoughts went through Drake’s mind, “Ricky? Why did she say Ri—Oh God!”

Rachel’s foot slammed down onto his tiny body as she started using her sole to grind him into the carpet.

“Didn’t I tell you that you are mine? Did I ever say it was ok to bite me?”

At that she pushed down even further and Drake felt the air release from his body.

“Answer me toy!!” Rachel exclaimed as she removed her foot from “Ricky”.

Coughing, Drake finally caught his breath.

“I… I’m not Ricky.”

“Wait, what?!”

“I’m Drake Dobson. Why… Why did you think I was Ricky? Ricky who? Ricky Manns? My friend? And why wouldn’t you be surprised to see him so little if it were him?”

Rachel started laughing hysterically.

“Hahahahha Oh God this is perfect. Drake Dobson, you mean Christine Dobson’s son? Oh my, little boy I am afraid you just walked into a spider’s web. You see, I don’t owe you any explanations, but being as you’re my Lover’s son, I’ll make an exception. Ricky, stumbled upon a rather heated moment of passion me and your dear mom were having. He just so happened to accidentally shrink himself. With some weird device thingy. I don’t know what the hell it is but I smashed it anyways. I recently lost Ricky, by accidentally leaving him over at Christine’s house yesterday.  Christine has no doubt claimed him for herself which is very much in defiance of me and she knows it. But now. Oh you sexy little boy. Now you come along and I can only assume you’ve been shrunk the same way Ricky has. I am going to enjoy this so much. You will be perfect in enacting my revenge on Christine. I am sure you have a lot of questions now. You may ask me only a few.”

Drake was speechless. But he has dealt with bullies before though so much was going through his mind. Rachel and his mom for one, how long have they had a thing? The machine is destroyed so now how are they going to get back to normal? Will they ever be normal again? He figured the reason him and Kaylee couldn’t find the device was because Ricky must have found it first. He was always bad about snooping in other people’s yards. He thought about what questions he should ask.

“What are you going to do with me?”

“Oh now you are a smart one. That is a very good question and I am glad you asked. The majority of what I am going to do to you will be revealed very shortly. However, to answer what you really want to know, don’t worry. I am going to give you back to your mother. After I use you for my revenge.”

“Why stop us from turning back to normal?”

Smiling, Christine said, “Oh that’s easy. I don’t want word of mine and Christine’s affair going around. Of course, now you also know about it so I guess it’s good you can’t get back to normal either.”

Christine put her foot back on top of Drake and said,

“Alright I think those two questions are enough. Let’s get down to business.”

Rachel started taking off her bra as she toyed with Drake under her toes.

“Ms. Tully what are you doing?”

“Oh Drake, you should keep calling me that. It’s so sexy coming from you. And I already said no more questions for you.”

Rachel bent down and picked Drake up and held him in front of her face. Her brown eyes looking at him with pure lust.

“I hope you don’t mind.”

“Don’t mind wh—AHHH!”

Without warning, Rachel opened her mouth to receive Drake as she sucked him off of her fingers. Twirling him around her mouth, she would use her tongue to force him against the sides of her mouth and commence to sucking on his tiny body like a piece of candy. She then pinned his body at the roof of her mouth and used her tongue to play with his own privates. Drake tried pushing the tongue away but his arms weren’t strong enough. He heard a loud moan reverberate through her mouth as she continued to apply pressure and suction to his body. It wasn’t long before Drake went completely limp as he had the best orgasm he has ever had from her tongue. Rachel smiled as she felt his cock spill its contents all over her tongue.  She leaned down and spit his body out and watched him land in between her two huge breasts. Immediately she started squeezing them together allowing her own saliva to coat her breasts as she squeezed him between them. She made her way to her bed and collapsed down onto her back as she toyed with her breasts. Once she had enough of that, she plucked Drake up with her fingers and placed him on top of her right nipple. She soon started fingering herself as she brought her right hand up and covered Drake completely as she pinned bin to her nipple. She forced him around in circular motions as his face was forced against her hardened nipple. Her moans of pleasure vibrated her breasts and Drake knew he was in for it. This was worse than anything he had to go through and she was just getting started. Once she was nice and wet, she plucked drake up from her nipple and held him up above her face.

“Now you’re going to know what a REAL woman feels like.”

She brought Drake down on her stomach and took her index finger and pressed him down into her skin. She slowly started dragging him down her body until he reached her pubic mound. The then took her whole hand and pressed Drake down further until he was being pressed into her clit. Rachel responded with a large gasp for air and an arch of her back. She slowly took her other hand and parted her lips with her fingers while she brought Drake directly in front of her awaiting vagina. Drake finally managed to get his bearings and looked up to see the larges pussy he has ever seen and it looked starving. He could make out all of her juices dripping down coating in and lubricating it.

“Ms. Tully, wait. Please Do---“

Rachel forced Drake directly inside and commenced to fingering herself rapidly.

“Oh Fuck Yes Drake! I I’m Ms. Tully. I bet you’ve always wanted to fuck a milf like me. Mmm and I bet you never thought I’d be the one.”

Drake was invaded by a very strong smell and a sweet taste coming for her juices. He was covered head to toe and he felt her fingers shoving him deeper and deer inside her. He felt her muscles contracting very strongly around him.

“Mmm. I am going to cum all over you and you’re going to be forced to take every bit of it. Oh fuck, I am going to make you drown you little shit!”

Drake groaned in pain as she continued to squeeze him with her vagina walls. Suddenly, the walls started contracted harder and faster as Drake realized what was happening. He managed to scream out with much effort.

“Oh God!! No St---“

Rachel began a very terrific orgasm as she started screaming.

“AHHHHHH Fuckkk!! I… I’m cuming!!”

Rachel held her had flat against her slit as her juices flooded out at a tremendous velocity forcing Drake to slam against her hand and gallons of her juices came flooding behind him and rammed into him, adding pressure on him and forcing him to resort to swallowing some of her juices to try and catch a breath. Letting go and removing her hand, Drake collapsed onto the bed between her legs sputtering and breathing heavily. Rachel laid there for a moment before sitting up and getting on her knees.

“Oh poor Drake. You don’t think you’re done yet do you? This round isn’t over yet.”

“No! Ms. Tully, I want my mom!”

Laughing, Rachel took the pillow from the head of her bed and set it down under her. She then placed Drake on the pillow facing upwards and she looked down at him smiling.

“Now what’s my name again Drake? Say my name.”

“Ms. Tully pl---“

Rachel collapsed her body onto Drake as she straddled the pillow. She then started grinding up and down on the pillow forcing Drake to be drug along with her. She commenced to grinding Drake into the pillow unit another climax came and her juices came flooding out over Drake, and soaked her pillow. Rachel then picked herself up and collapsed against her headboard as she looked at Drake laying in a pool of her juices.

“Damn. After all of that I am almost tempted to keep you to myself. Of course Ricky was the one that got away though. So he is what I really want. He isn’t going to escape me forever. Are you enjoying yourself over there?”

Drake just simply raised himself up and coughed up some of her juices out of his mouth. He collapsed and just laid there catching his breath. Rachel smiled and looked over at the clock realizing it was only 4:55. This gave her an idea. Plucking Drake up from the pillow he immediately started giving her half-assed struggles and mumbled, “Please. St..Stop. I am to…too tired.”

“Aww don’t worry hun. I’ll put you somewhere so you can get plenty of rest.”

Rachel leaned over on one side as she slid her knees to her chest and positioned Drake behind her. She then took his feet and started sliding them into her ass very slowly. When Drake felt something warm and moist touch his feet, his eyes shot open in alert and he started screaming when he saw where he was headed.

“Oh please struggle. You may scream too if you want. Nobody is going to hear you but me.”

She took her finger and started pushing Drake inside her ass. Drake felt her asshole tightening around his body as it made its way passed his knees, and then up to his chest. He felt her muscle pulsate her anus around his bod and with one more slight push, she had his whole body inside her except for his head.

“Now you be a sweetheart and just stay right there. I am calling your mother.”

Drake sat there in silence for a minute before hearing Rachel say,

“Why yes I did! Thank you for asking. I was calling to tell you I was coming by tonight.

End Notes:

Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter. I wanted to at least provide a mix of sexual content aside from primarily ass stuff so this came to fruition. It also helped clear out an obvious plot hole as far as, "What about Drake?? What the hell happened to him after he was discovered by Rachel?"

I was going to write this chatper regardless :P

Wow!! Almost 45,000 reads now. Thank you all for following and supporting this story. I know you aren't speaking but I know you're there, fapping to my ideas. May you fap long and sleep well xD

The Lion Sleeps Tonight by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Sorry about not posting yesterday guys! I do hope you enjoy this chapter though. I made it extra long and saucy for ya ;)

Ricky stirred awake from his nap and noticed it had already gotten darker outside. Upon looking at Drake’s alarm clock, he saw the time to be 7:30. All of a sudden he heard the door to the room open and by instinct he jumped undercover just in case. After dealing with Kaitlyn, Rachel, and Christine, he developed some survival instincts and even common sense. As a shadowy figure entered the room, he heard a familiar voice say,

“Hey Ricky, you there?”

It was Kaylee. She must have noticed his absence from him hiding. Revealing himself, he said,

“Yeah, I’m here. I didn’t know if it was you or not so I didn’t want to take any chances.”

“Oh don’t worry, I completely understand. So listen, I managed to collect a few things for you to use during your little rescue mission. I fastened some pretty durable string for you to use to climb down from high places. It has a paper clip hook, but it should be enough to hold your weight under these circumstances. I wouldn’t try using it as a grappling hook though, unless you can somehow chunk that thing high enough and you’re lucky enough to latch to something. I made it long enough to go from my foot to my waist. You shouldn’t be on top of anything that exceeds that height. I also made you a tiny outfit to wear so you can stay hidden better. I just cut up one of my old black sweatshirts that couldn’t fit me anymore. It basically just slips over you like a giant toga, so it’s just a one piece. But you should be able to use this thread I’m giving you to tie it around and make it stay in place. Last, but certainly not least, I made you a weapon from this thumbtack in case you run across something dangerous like a bug or something. I certainly hope you don’t have to use this, but it can also double as a pike. So, just keep that in mind. Did you get all of that?”

“Oh.. Wow yeah! Thanks Kaylee, I was planning on just going in there with nothing but you actually gave me a fighting chance to actually rescue your brother.”

Smiling, Kaylee said, “I know I’m pretty great right? Besides, my brother is my dungeon buddy and we don’t ever leave each other behind.”

“Likewise. He has never backed down from anyone threatening me so I am not about to let him down.”

The doorbell rang along with a brisk series of knocks.

“Shit that must be her.” Kaylee said as if she were scared for Ricky.

“Yeah, we should just wait until she goes into your mom’s room. Then you can just drop me off outside the door and I’ll take it from there.”

“Good idea.”

Listening in, Ricky and Kaylee both heard the conversation as Rachel arrived.

“I’m coming, just hold on.”

Answering the door Christine noticed Rachel was carrying some small bag as Rachel enthusiastically said,

“Christine!! You won’t believe what I have to show you! You sure this isn’t a bad time.?”

“No, Rachel it’s most certainly fine. I’ll just let the kids fend for themselves for tonight. Shall we?”

“Yes please! Lead the way dear!”

Upon arriving in Christine’s room, Rachel was immediately questioned.

“Okay so what is this big surprise you have to show me?”

Rachel reached into her bag to pull out a large black strap on.

Christine scoffed at Rachel and said,

“Rachel, you know it’s a work night, and my kids are home!”

“Oh but Christine, it’s a brand new one and I really want to try it out on you! Please dear?”

“Rachel.”

“Christine.”

Christine knew Rachel was up to something, but she was getting turned on at her persistence, and also the fact that she bought a knew strap on to use on her. It was flattering in a way. It is such a shame that she lost Ricky. Then she could have taken him along for the ride. Meanwhile, Kaylee already positioned Ricky outside the bedroom door and wished him luck before waiting to find out if Rachel had Drake.

“Ugh. Okay fine. I don’t normally go to bed till late anyways, and it’s not like my boss is going to fire me for coming in late tomorrow.”

“Oh thank you so much babe. You won’t regret this one bit. Just let me go to the bathroom to get readied up.”

“By all means.”

Rachel giddily skipped to Christine’s bedroom bathroom and held the head of the strap on up to her face. Drake was there attached to it expertly with some black colored duct tape. She tapped him on so efficiently that only his head remained sticking out.

“You.. You bitch.”

Chuckling silently, she then moved her lips almost touching distance from Drake and whispered,

“You wanted your mom so bad, fine. I’ll give you to her.”

Positioning the strap on down below her to put on, Drake tried to reason with her.

“No.. Ms. Tully please no. Th…that’s my MOM! I’m sure Ricky is in the house somewhere, j..just talk to her or something.”

“Awww. You poor thing. You see. I may have actually seen to reason, and compromised with you. But nobody calls me a bitch. You will take what is given to you, and your mom is also going to take what I give her. Show shut up or beg for my mercy you fucking toy.”

Amidst Drakes shouts, Rachel ignored him and proceeded out of the bathroom. Upon walking out, she saw Christine laying on the bed completely naked with her legs semi-spread out.

“I’m waiting for you Love. You’re looking more like my master by the second.”

Rachel smiled at Christine’s comment and replied, “Oh you will know by the time I am finished with you, I won’t simply just look like a master.”

Ricky’s jaw dropped. “Holy shit they are about to fuck right away.” He started looking for any signs of Drake when he noticed that Rachel kept holding her index finger at the tip of her strap on. Upon closer inspection, Rachel removed her finger and sure enough Ricky spotted a very slight inconsistency with the color of the strap on. He doubted that Christine would notice it due to the fact that you’d almost have to be deliberately looking for it but he noticed a tiny white speck sticking out.

“Oh fuck, that has to be Drake. Knowing Rachel. Fuck does Christine know? Holy shit I have to tell Kaylee that I found Drake!”

Sprinting back under the door, he started sprinting down the hall to reach Drake’s room when a giant shadow loomed over him. He turned around to see a giant foot coming towards him; it was Kaitlyn’s. Ricky didn’t have time to react before the foot collided with him and he felt a ton of pressure pinning him to the floor.

“Well well well. Look’s like you survived my mom squirt. Good thing too. My boyfriend is coming over tomorrow and we are going to have the house all to ourselves. You’re just going to tag along and keep us company.”

Ricky was freaking out. Didn't Kaylee say Kaitlyn was gone for the day? This wasn't looking good at all.  He had to get back to Kaylee. She HAS to know where Drake is. Ricky jumped in survival mode, and he worked his hands under her sole to try and reach the metal thumb tack that Kaylee gave him. Maybe he can by himself more time if he could just reach…

“Ow! What the fuck was that?!” Kaitlyn exclaimed while jumping back. Ricky took this as his chance to run and he just barely managed to run under the next door available to him. He slipped under the door and it was a tiny hall closet crammed with various things collected over the years. He dove under and through anything he could reach under when the closet door opened.

“Where are you, you little shit? You think you can get away with stabbing me with your little toys?”

Kaitlyn scanned the closet and said,

“Fuck this, you want to hide in there go ahead. You’ll come out eventually and I’ll find you somewhere else.”

Kaitlyn turned around and went to her room. She figured she would just catch him later. Ricky waited a few minutes before the door opened again but this time it was Kaylee.

“Ricky? You still in here? I heard the commotion outside!”

Ricky ran out in the open and greeted Kaylee with a small wave. Kaylee laid her hand down and motioned for him to get on. Ricky climbed aboard and Kaylee went straight to Drake’s room.

"I thought you said Kaitlyn wasn't here?!"

"I know.. I'm sorry Ricky, I had no idea. She must have just got in or something."

"You know I am convinced that she would keep me forever next time she gets her hands on me. I can't live the rest of my life like that!"

"Well Ricky, if that happens, I am sure I'd find a way to get you back from her."

"Yeah, if you're lucky. There's no telling where she'd have me locked away knowing her."

“What matters now is that you're safe, but did you find anything?”

“Yeah… Drake is definitely here.”

“Okay? And?”

“Well.. Your mom… And Ms. Tully.. They are kinda, ya know? Getting busy.”

“What does that have to do with Drake?”

“Well.. He just so happens to be on the strap on that Ms. Tully is using to fuck your mother.”

“What??!!”

“Yeah.. It happened to me too, except it was the other way around.”

“My mom would never!”

“Well you see, I don’t think she knows that Drake is attached to it.”

“Oh fuck. What do we do? They’ve had to have already started now and we can’t just barge in on them!”

“I know.. Kaylee, I think we are going to just have to be forced to wait it out. See what happens and then get Drake after.”

“Well what do you think we should do then Ricky?”

“Ok, well I can stay here tomorrow and spy on your mom tomorrow morning. I’ll see if Drake is anywhere with her or if he stuck around with Ms. Tully.”

“Right. Ok. Well, I am not sure what I can do. I guess I can go to school tomorrow and just see if Jennifer is acting any differently. If she acts the way she did today at school, then I'll know she has Drake."

“Alright that sounds good to me.”

 

Drake however, was having no such luck at the moment. At the time Ricky was avoiding Kaitlyn, Rachel was climbing onto the bed and positioning herself between Christine’s legs. Drake was looking directly at his mom’s giant pussy and he was doing all he could to try and break free of the tape but his efforts only managed to make him tired. Rachel was leaning down making out with Christine while she took her fingers and started massaging Christine’s clit. Christine returned the favor by playing with Rachel’s nipples. Christine was getting extremely wet as well as Rachel. Rachel was about to force Christine’s own son back into where he came from and she was dripping all over the bed because of it. She was ready and from the looks of it, Christine was too. Drake could smell the scent that emitted from both women and he began to sweat from the heat they were both giving off.

Rachel positioned the head of the strap on directly in front of Christine’s ravenous hole.

“Please… Ms. Tully don’t do this. This is my m---“

Rachel plunged the strap on deep inside Christin on the very first thrust. This forced Christine to arch her back and grab Rachel’s arms in reaction to the immense strap on entering inside her all at once. She had to stifle a full on moan to make sure no one else in the house had heard her.

Drake could hear many things going on at once. He could hear his own heavy breathing, his own choking as his mom’s fluids entered his mouth, his mom’s heartbeat pulsating through her body, and the thick juices sloshing around inside her slimy, wet cave. He was powerless, and could do nothing to stop Rachel from forcing him into his mom. Drake was trying to scream for it to stop, while Christine just begged for more.

“Oh yeah.. Oh fuck Rachel, JUST like that, keep going. HFFMM More!! I want More!”

Christine grabbed Rachel’s ass and started pulling her into her with the motions. Rachel was extremely aroused at the fact that Christine was begging her for more while her son as inside her.

“That’s right slave. Fucking beg me. Beg me for more!”

“Oh… OH G..God. Rachel.. I’m.. I’m going to…To fucking…CUM!!!”

Christine let out a high pitched squeal that Rachel had never heard before as Christine arched her back and her body had a massive spasm along with her almost ripping Rachel’s arms off with her grip. Drake heard constant moaning, and then heard them both taunting each other until all of a sudden, the walls caved in on him and squeezed him to the point that he could only hear his own heart beating. Then a torrent of slick juices hit him with the force of a tidal wave and coated him completely. He barely had time to register what was happening or catch his breath before Rachel used the extreme slickness to force about 20 more rapid thrusts into Christine for good measure. Upon finishing Christine off one more time, Rachel collapsed backwards and laid there panting along with Christine.

“Holy fuck Christine. I don’t think I’ve ever heard you make that sound before.”

“Maybe you just haven’t become a true master until tonight then.” Christine said with a wink.

Looking down at the strap on, Rachel saw that Drake was still there. Smiling to herself she thought, “Good. I can get a little more out of you.”

“Oh we aren’t done yet Christine. Get on your knees and bend over.”

Christine did as she was told and Rachel started positioning the head of the strap on right against Christine’s anus. Drake tried turning his head different ways in a futile attempt to avoid it.

“Please… Ms. Tully No.. I beg y- hmmmffff”

Drake’s face was forced into his mom’s anus and Rachel decided to just hold it there and smear him into it a little more before penetrating her.

Drake was invaded by the smell of his mother’s juices as well as her putrid ass. This was NOT a place he ever wanted to be and he has no way to stop it. With one giant thrust and a very audible grunt, Rachel thrusted her hips and forced the strap on to go so far into Christine that Rachel’s pelvis slapped against her ass cheeks. Christine sucked in a very long and barely audible breath in as Rachel let her register the 8 inches of strap on in her ass. She then let out a little cry of pain as Rachel slowly backed up, and thrusted inside her again.

“Oh God.. Rachel.. I don’t know about.. Ahhhggg!!!!”

Rachel started pumping the strap on in and out of Christine’s ass rapidly to the point that Christine’s face was in her pillow biting it, with her two fists on either side gripping her pillows to help ease her through the pain. She has taken it in her ass before but never like this. Rachel was driven like never before and she was definitely showing it. Drake could barely breath, and only managed to let out long muffled growls and grunts as he was being forced into a constant tube of muscles squeezing him tightly. Rachel reach back and slapped Christine’s ass as she continued to fuck her ass as deep as she could.

“That’s right you slut. Take this fucking thing like you’re my slave. I’m the only one that can give it to you like this! I’m going to fuck you until you can’t walk understand?!”

Christine started blacking out and was now actually worried about her insides at this point.

“Rachel.. Please.. AH!!! Please stop. I… I can’t see..”

Upon hearing this, Rachel decided to comply with her and started getting slower with her pules until eventually stopping and slowly slipping the strap on out with a large popping sound. Christine just laid there with her ass in the air catching her breath as Rachel looked down at her strap on, delighted to see little Drake still attached to it. Rachel looked at the clock and saw that it was 9:30.

“Oh shit babe. We played longer than we normally do didn’t we? I am going to go back to the bathroom to get changed. I’ll meet you back out.”

Rachel tapped Christine on the ass a few times before getting up and skipping to the bathroom. Upon shutting the door, she held the strap on back up to her face to see little Drake almost passed out.

“Holy shit you’re a tough one. I am so glad I got my hands on you. As you can see, I did give you back to your mother. I hope you enjoyed your little reunion with her but I’m afraid I’m taking you back with me. I’ll have to get Ricky another time.”

Drake just responded with a low groan. Rachel then sealed the strap on back in her bag, and placed Drake inside her bra. She then exited the bathroom to see Christine still collapsed on the bed naked. Rachel smiled and said,

“I’m out Love. Sleep well and I’ll catch you another day.”

Christine just simply laid there and grunted while she thought to herself.

“Holy shit what made her so vigorous today? She was way more into than usual. I can’t even fucking move without hurting. Fuck. I’ll have to wait a while before trying that again. Ughh.”

Rachel headed out the door with Drake tucked away, and made her way back home.

“Hmmm. I wonder if my daughter Jennifer can be a well enough babysitter while I’m gone to work tomorrow? Drake did say she found him so it’s no surprise to her anymore. Just as long as she knows her place and that he is mine. I don’t mind sharing him with my little angel though.”

After Rachel left, Kaylee and Ricky both agreed that tomorrow would be when they search for Drake.

End Notes:

Whew, that was fun. What the hell is going to happen to Drake I wonder? What will Jennifer say to Kaylee when questioned about Drake? What will Ricky find?

 

Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter tonight. It was very fun to write and I hope you guys enjoyed it.

Sleep Tight by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Hey guys! Sorry I've been working late this week. I've gotten this little filler chapter in for tonight to satisfy you guys and I'll add like 3 over this weekend. Hopefully 3 a night.

 

That's right. Three a night xD

 

This is for you semi scat and fart fans. It's not extremely heavy but I just wanted to throw something in for you guys.

 

Also, I added a little bit of dialouge in the last chapter to fix my accidental plot holes so you guys may wanna check that out. It's very subtle differences.

When Rachel arrived back at her house, she walked in the door and gave her breasts a light squeeze and said,

“You know; I am pretty sure that Christine had such a powerful orgasm because you were insider her. She had no idea that you were there, but I bet that she felt something there. Something inside her that drove her absolutely crazy.”

Drake had about enough of this bitch and decided to bite her nipple as hard as he could. By this time, Rachel had already made her way into her room.

“OW!! You little shit!”

Drake felt himself ripped out of her bra and saw her gigantic eyes staring into him as if she were his maker herself. He felt immense pressure as she tightened her fist around him.

“You have no idea what league you are in you little fuck. I don’t think you realize that I could end your life with a squeeze of my fist. Hell, I can end your life from a simple misstep.”

Her grip got tighter as Drake’s face was turning blue.

“I could smear you all over my floor with my foot and you wouldn’t even leave a single trace of your insignificant life. My own ass could crush and grind you in to paste.”

“P….. Pl….Please. Yo.. You’re…. Crushing… M….ME.”

Releasing her grip, she saw Drake collapse onto her palm sucking in air.

“I’m not going to kill you. Christine is still my friend, and I owe it to her not to kill her only son. Plus I have way too much fun with you to waste you like that. But you will get punished. I’ll just do it in a series of punishments and you’ll just have to deal with them.”

Drake just simply laid in her palm looking up at her and nodding.

Smiling, Rachel said, “I believe we should go ahead and start your first punishment for tonight.”

Setting Drake on the bed, she exited her room. Drake was confused. During the whole ordeal of her crushing him, he should have had a cracked rib at the least. Yet his body did not feel even slightly sore. In fact, the only thing that she managed to do was knock the breath out of him and keep him from breathing more. Why is his body okay though? Drake didn’t like questioning much since he is already going through the impossible. Maybe it’s the device again. He knew it allowed him to speak as if he were normal sized. But that required line of sight to work. So in this case, is he simply resistant to crushing? The guys who invented this device definitely wanted to make sure whoever used it was going to be okay.

Rachel returned to the room with some tape and a plastic plate.

“I hope you have a strong stomach little boy.”

What? What did she mean by that?

Without another word, she picked Drake up, placed him back first onto the plate. She then commenced to taping down his arms and legs, and then gently laid a strand of tape across his abdomen. She then placed him and the plate down on a chair at her desk. Looking up at Rachel, Drake was just under eye level with her private area and he saw her looking down at him smiling.

“I have no ever done this to a full sized man before, but I have always wanted to. Never on your mother though. I could never ask her to do something so degrading even if she is my slave, she is still my friend. However, you may get it worse than a normal sized man would.”

Drake was still confused until Rachel started turning around and showing her tremendous ass. She seductively slides off her shirt, and jeans. Then bend over at her waist to take off her underwear as she let out a sharp fart.  Drake felt the wind from it and immediately started gagging when the smell hit. Rachel began giggling.

“Hehe you like the smell? I hope it smells as sweet as it tastes.”

Wait what?? Rachel descended her ass onto Drake and all he could do was cry out,

“No! Ms. Tully! Wai….”

*SLAM*

Rachel’s ass slammed down onto the plastic plate engulfing Drake completely in her ass. He may have been shoved into someone’s ass before, but they weren’t putting all of their weight on him like Rachel was doing. Drake was being surrounded by ass flesh, and he started grunting as she grinded her ass in circles forcefully. Rachel was Loving this domination she had over him. He could do nothing to stop her and she couldn’t stop herself from getting wet.

Rachel sat up for a quick moment as she felt her ass cheeks sticking to the plate, her skin slowly peeling off to reveal that Drake was still on the plate covered in her sweat.

“Time for round two.”

“Wait! Please. Do….”

Rachel slammed her ass back down onto Drake, and this time she had him where she wanted him. Drake’s body was pressed right up against her ass hole and Rachel bit her lip timidly at what she was about to do. Closing her eyes and looking up with an agape mouth, she let out a sudden, and subtle fart blow out onto Drake, forcing his body to the plate and instantly making a noticeable brown streak down the plate and all over Drake’s body.

Unfortunately, Rachel wasn’t done yet. She started grunting and forcing herself more and more, and her ass finally gave way while Drake felt his ears pop and she released a long consisted deafening fart. Her asshole was pulsing spastically directly over his body, as her fecal matter was being blasted outwards onto the plate and all over Drake’s body. Panting heavily, Rachel sat up and lifted her ass off the chair. She didn’t immediately spot Drake because his body was blended in with the large apparent shit stain she left on the plate. Satisfied, she got up, took Drake and the plate to her bathroom, and set them on the counter.

Drake couldn’t tell where he was at. His eyes were blocked by the amount of shit that stained his body, and the smell was still stuck in his nose. Rachel bent down into the cabinet and pulled out a condom, opened it, and stretched it out. By the Drake had wiped his eyes clear and saw her looking at him with condom in hand. Without a word, Rachel takes Drake, and throws him into the condom as he is still covered in shit. She then pulled it up to her mouth and spit down into the condom directly onto Drake. He had never felt so low, or humiliated in his life. Once she was done, she took a small amount of toilet paper and used it to wipe the remaining shit stain off of the plate and then she discarded it into the condom on top of Drake.

“There, that should work as a pillow.”

Drake tried ripping at the walls of the condom but it was no use, he couldn’t break them.  Rachel just laughed and said,

“Don’t bother dear. You will just tire yourself out. Now I am afraid it’s time for bed.”

Upon saying this, Rachel took Drake to her bedroom and hoped into her bed naked. She positioned herself on her knees and bent over while reaching behind her with Drake in the condom. She took her finger, and felt Drake’s body and immediately used it to shove him inside her asshole. She stuffed Drake, and the entire condom in her asshole only leaving the last end sticking out.

“Goodnight Drake, I am sure you’re going to be sleeping tight tonight.”

Rachel laughed as she finished preparing herself for the night, and getting herself in bed.

Drake was already sweating before she shoved the condom in her ass and now everything was so dark and humid. He was covered in moist shit dripping off his body and he had no way of cleaning it off. It started getting moist and he felt it smearing all over himself.

He would praise that it was warm, but being inside of Rachel was burning him up. He was going to have a long night.

Rachel, felt amazing. She still felt his body inside the condom and the thought of him sleeping inside her ass tonight made her so wet. She would have to wait on that though. She really was tired.

“Ahhhh. I hope Jennifer con prove competent tomorrow in looking after Drake. I don’t care if she has to skip school really. As long as she keeps what’s mine safe. I can’t trust my bitch co-workers.”

Drake finally dozed off, but he had no idea what is going to happen tomorrow.

End Notes:

Whoo Next chapter will disclose on what Ricky is going to be doing at the Dobson's home. Thank you all for your awesome reviews and support so far. I have an entire seires that I had a brain storm on with this story so it's going to get crazy

Weighed, Measured, and Found Wanting by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Alright guys, here is 1 of 3 for tonight! I hope I wasn't misleading last chapter, but I was speaking in terms of Saturday and Sunday being the weekend. Friday I got back late and didn't have much time for writting.

 

Here you are! Enjoy :)

Ricky awoken to Kaylee getting ready for school. Looking over at the huge clock that was on her nightstand, it was about 7:30. He had to make his way back to Christine’s room to see if there was any hint of Drake. Ricky uses the comforter draping down to the floor as a method of getting down to the floor. Kaylee was in the shower at this time so he figured she’d know what he was doing when she got back and found that he wasn’t there. Running to the door, he quickly jumped to his knees and crawled under and took off down the hallway to Christine’s room. As he crawled under the door, he saw Christine walking in to the bathroom. She already had her business clothes on, and there was no indication that she was harboring a tiny passenger. If Drake was somewhere on her, or inside her, then she probably doesn’t notice it. Ricky decided to check her work heels first before she left. He could check the rest of her room later. Walking up to them, he saw that one was leaning over; it didn’t take him long to search that one. With no sign of Drake, he walked out and crawled up the other one and peaked inside.

“Drake? Drake are you in here?”

There was no response.

“Shit. I bet he is still with Ms. Tully. I bet that bitch wouldn’t let a prize like him go knowing the circumstances.”

Ricky slide off the shoe and sprinted under Christine’s bed when he heard her bathroom door open. Ricky was just in time. Without so much as a thought, Christine walked out and immediately slid her shoes on and headed out for work. Ricky took this opportunity to search her entire room for any possibilities of Drake. It took him two hours, searching in the closet, under the bed, and in the bathroom before he decided to try and look in her nightstand. Ricky climbed up onto the bed and made his way to the headboard. The nightstand was close enough for him to take a running jump at so that’s exactly what he did. Ricky took a deep breath, and held it as he cleared the gap between the bed and the nightstand. Landing on top, he stood there a minute catching his breath and also recovering from the slight adrenaline rush he just got.

“Hmm How the hell am I going to get into the drawer now? Wait. What’s this?”

Ricky happened to find that the nightstand drawer was cracked open just enough for him to jump down into.

“Yes! Let’s hope I can get out of here later. Drake? Drake you in here?”

Again, no response. But Ricky did notice that this is where Kaitlyn returned the strap on after using it the other day. He also found an assortment of other sex items such as a buttplug, a box of condoms, and a bottle of K-Y Jelly.

“Holy shit, she seriously needs a boyfriend or something.”

Almost immediately after Ricky said that, the drawer flew open nearly making him slam into the back of it. Looking up, he saw Kaitlyn’s smiling face.

“Well look at this shit. I should have known a fucking pervert like you would be found hiding in here. You never know what you’ll find when you’re looking to borrow some condoms. You should have just stayed in the closet.”

Ricky tried screaming for help when Kaitlyn grabbed him and shoved him in her mouth. Immediately she started swishing him around, and coated him within a pool of her saliva. Ricky had no idea what was going on until he saw the mouth open and see her boyfriend’s mouth approaching.

“NOOO!! Please no!!!!”

The started making out, Kaitlyn allowed her boyfriend’s tongue to invade her mouth, although she took care to keep Ricky pinned under her tongue. She had other plans for him. After seeing her boyfriend’s tongue retract from her mouth, Ricky was thrown back on top of her tongue. Her mouth opened yet again, but this time Ricky saw the fully erect penis of Brad coming at him like a missile, and this time, Kaitlyn left Ricky right where he was at. Brad’s dick slammed into Ricky almost knocking him out, and Ricky was being smeared into his cock by Kaitlyn’s tongue. She bobbed her head up and down as she slathered her tongue, and Ricky all over Brad’s cock. Ricky’s face was forced into the hard skin, and he was drug along the length of it every time Kaitlyn bobbed her head up and down. Kaitlyn took Ricky and smeared him all over the head of Brad’s penis and then forced him against his urethra until she was sure he wouldn’t slide off.

Ricky felt dazed, and disgusted. He turned over to see a giant condom about to be put on him.

“Kaitlyn, please no!!”

Kaitlyn simply smiled at his attempts to stop her, but she was way too horny, and simply didn’t care in general. She slipped the condom on Brad and watched as Ricky was trapped in the reservoir with her gooey saliva coating him. Ricky was looking up through the foggy material of the condom, there wasn’t much air, and he had no idea how he was going to survive this. He saw the two massive thighs of Kaitlyn stretch upwards on either side of his prison. Then looked up to see her giant hole waiting to devour Brad’s cock. Kaitlyn started bringing her body down on top of Brad and Ricky screamed until her wet folds came in contact with the condom and smeared Ricky’s face into the latex of the condom, preventing him from producing anymore sound.

Kaitlyn let her body collapse and Brad’s cock slide all the way inside her, forcing Kaitlyn to lean back and moan.

“Oh fuck. Fuck yeah baby. I am going to fuck that pathetic cock of yours so fucking hard!”

To Ricky, an immense pressure started enclosing him into the confined space of the condom, and he could already feel Brad’s Urethra pulsating on his back. Temperatures skyrocketed as it felt like it was over a hundred degrees, and he felt every move that Kaitlyn made as he was plunged deep into her pussy. He could see her juices coating the outside of the condom, she was lubricating it well more than needed for her to start going faster and faster while Brad had his hands wrapped around her ass cheeks as she bounced them onto his thighs. Ricky had felt Kaitlyn’s contractions the entire time and she had already had two orgasms during the process due to the intense pressure Ricky would feel from them. The moaning got more intense and louder as Brad neared his climax. Ricky started feeling waves of pre cum coating his back and he knew he may not survive what was going to happen next. A strap on certainly didn’t pose this kind of threat.

Kaitlyn reached her final orgasm as she leaned down and gripped brad firmly on his shoulders, while Brad was frantically doing what he could to keep thrusting his cock into her to reach his. As Kaitlyn began to feel Brad give way to his orgasm, she went up one final time and slammed her pussy down and left his cock insider her as he started releasing his cum.

“Nooo!!!! Oh G---bllggnnnnn”

Ricky let out one futile scream as Brad’s semen flooded over him and started trapping him into what felt like several gallons worth.

Kaitlyn and Brad laid there silently for a couple of seconds before Kaitlyn got off of Brad and ordered him to take the condom off. Once Brad complied, Kaitlyn laid down on her stomach.

“Okay Brad. I want you to dump your cum right here.”

Kaitlyn spread her asscheeks indicating where she wanted.

“What, why? Don’t you normally drink it?”

“I will make you drink it if you don’t do what I say! Now pour every last drop ALL over my ass.”

Without another word, Brad took the condom and started pushing the contents from one end to the other like a toothpaste container. He then positioned the condom right over her spread asscheeks and started letting his cum drip directly on her ass hole, and the inner part of her asscheeks.

Ricky had no clue what was happening, but he saw the semen sliding down the other end of the condom along with himself. He was more relieved that he could breathe again. He had to have coughed up a few cups of Brad’s semen from choking on it.  Once he got to the end, he saw his destination and tried swimming his way back into the condom, but the fluid was too thick.

“Oh God no!!!! Kaitlyn!! Stop!!!”

Ricky felt butterflies as he fell from the condom and started plummeting to her ass. He slammed right into her inner ass cheek and then felt a few more drops fall over on top of him. Brad had finished the last drops.

“OK babe it’s done.”

“Good. Now I want you to take my ass cheeks and just smear them together all over.”

Ricky had no sense of where exactly he was on Kaitlyn’s ass, but he didn’t have much time to think when something plowed into him from behind. Both of her ass cheeks felt really soft and plushy, but he still felt immense pressure from them as the other was pushing him into the one he was stuck on.

“Aghh!! Hgmfffffff!!” Ricky let out long, rough grunts as her ass cheeks started grinding him left and right, and up and down. After another minute of this, Brad finally stopped and Ricky was able to breathe normally again.

Kaitlyn was very pleased. She knew Ricky was in her ass from his grunting that she heard. She dismissed Brad and told him to go home while she took her red laced panties and slipped them on, trapping Ricky in yet another prison. It didn’t take long for the semen to dry out and Ricky was now plastered to the inside of one of Kaitlyn’s ass cheeks.

“I hope you enjoyed your second front row seat squirt. The second of many more I assure you. I am going to head to town, but when I get back, we are going to have a discussion.”

Ricky ignored what Kaitlyn said. He was more concerned with where Drake was, and what Kaylee would think if Ricky didn’t show back up.  

“I’m sorry Drake, I’ve failed you.”

Ricky didn’t think he would escape Kaitlyn this time. He also didn’t know what that talk was going to be about.

End Notes:

Apologies for not announcing the male content at the beginning, I wanted it to come as at least a slight surprise to the reader. This was more in depth than the last one obviously, and Now I can continue with where in the world Drake might end up.

Still feels like I am being repetative with my content so I am going to have to just adjust to that as a writer as I go wirte future stories. So in the mean time, enjoy this one for all of the smuttyness xD

Not All Heros Wear Capes by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Alright guys! Chapter 2 of the 3 being written today! Next chapter is coming right up!!

Rachel woke up to the sound of her alarm and she groggily reached over to turn it off. Sitting up in her bed, she honestly didn’t feel like coming in to work today, but someone had to put food on the table. Leaning over on her side, she grabbed the exposed end of the condom and slowly pulled it out with a very audible slurping sound. Looking into the condom, she could see Drake curled into a ball sleeping soundly. Smiling, she turned the condom over and let Drake spill out onto her hand with him waking up and spastically looking around confused.

“Good morning my favorite little toy. Did you sleep well? I bet you were at least warm.”

Drake just looked up at her and then collapsed on her hand.

“Awww I know how you feel. I wish I could do the same too. So I take it that you know you’re going to be with my daughter today. I’ll instruct her to not harm you, but I cannot stop her from doing other things to you despite the fact that I wouldn’t approve of it.”

Drake gave Rachel all of his attention as soon as she mentioned Jennifer.

“Jennifer! Are you awake?! Come here darling!”

After a few seconds Jennifer came into Rachel’s room already dressed for school.

“Yeah mom?”

“I know that you managed to find little ole Drake here, and I happened to keep him safely with me for the night. However, I am going to work and I need someone to help look after him while I am gone.”

Jennifer looked at Drake, startled at first due to the fact that her mom now knows about him, but then quickly wore a sly grin on her face when she was going to be getting him back.

“S…Sure mom. I don’t mind looking after him today.”

“Good dear. I expect him to be returned back with me when I arrive home this evening.”

“Sure thing mom. But, if you don’t mind me asking, why can’t you take him with you?”

“Oh please. Could you imagine what Stacy would do if he somehow managed to get found by her? Or half of the other strippers?”

“Yeah mom, but you’re a bartender, they shouldn’t even be other there with you.”

“Even so, we all have meetings before we open discussing the rules and regulations of our strippers, and I get a pep talk about being the bartender. Let’s not even go over the fact that hundreds of people go in and out throughout the day. It’s a disaster waiting to happen.”

“Yeah. Point taken. I’ll be sure to keep him safe and sound.”

“Oh I know Jennifer. But one rule.”

“Yeah?”

“He is not to go anywhere near ANY of your holes, understand?”

“Mom! What? Why?”

“Because you are sixteen! And also because that is my privilege. On that note, you may want to take him to get washed before you go.”

“Ewwwww mom!!”

“Hey, I have needs, and don’t tell you didn’t do anything with him first. He was running from you for a reason.”

“Yeah sure. I’ll just keep him in my bra or something.”

“That’s acceptable enough for me. Here you go darling.”

“Geee. Thanks. You could have washed him off yourself.”

“You’re right, I could have. But I needed to catch you before you left for school, and mommy still has to get a shower so take care of that for me will you? Thanks dear. I Love you! Have a good day at school!”

“Love you too mom.”

Jennifer took Drake to the bathroom and turned the water on low and commenced to washing Drake in her palms. She used hand soap to be a little faster in her process. Once Drake was properly rinsed off, she took a small portion of a towel and allowed him to dry himself off.

“Ok so you’re in trouble for running from me. I slept all through the night, but I still didn’t give you permission to leave.”

Drake wasn’t as passive as Ricky, and he couldn’t take the pressure of being passed around like a sex toy over and over. He gave Jennifer a strong piece of his mind.

“That is ENOUGH! I am NOT some fucking sex toy for you and every horny ass teenage girl to get off on! I am a fucking human being and I am for the Love of God tired of smelling like shit ninety percent of the time! I am tired of being referred to as ‘toy’ and I am definitely tired of EVERYONE! I don’t want to go back to my mom, or either of my sisters. I want to go right back to my fucking room and just wait for a miracle to happen because I am tired of this.”

Jennifer just stared at Drake for almost a whole minute just blinking and processing what he said.

“Wow. I guess dynamite really does come in small packages. Just wow. I don’t know what to say. I mean, half the guys at school are too afraid to stand up to a girl like me, and here you are not even a fraction of their size and you just let me have it. I am very proud of you for that. I mean, I guess it was well-timed since my mom forbids that I hurt you, or even put you in any of my fun spots. But then again, who’s to say I’d ever listen to her?  You may be older than me, but you still have balls that’s for sure. I’ll tell you what, I will keep you for today and then when I get home we can talk things over more before my mom gets back, deal?”

What?? Was she actually going to listen to him?! Drake was taken aback, but not to lose momentum he responded non the less.

“Deal.”

“Alright squirt, well if you don’t mind, I am going have to put you in bra now. But hey before we go, I am going to get you something to eat while you’re in there. I can’t believe you’ve gone so long without food or water. What are you made of now anyways?”

Drake was also curious. He has gone three days without food or water, yet he doesn’t feel hungry or any less alive than when we was normal. Just what the hell is that device capable of anyways? He may not be hungry, but he still had cravings, so he accepted whatever he would get.

Jennifer ran into the kitchen and broke apart a small piece of a breakfast bagel and inserted it into her bra along with Drake. Drake immediately started eating it, luckily for him, Jennifer gave him more than enough.

“Alright, off to school we go. Take care in there. If I lose you then we are both in trouble.”

Once Jennifer got to school, she was on her way to her locker. When she rounded a corner, Drake’s friend Jessica collided with her, knocking them both down. Everything happened in almost slow motion for Drake. The initial collision caused him to get dislodged from Jennifer’s bra, then Jessica’s frantic reaching ended up grabbing Jennifer and pulling it down slightly before letting go and falling to the floor. Drake started free falling for what it seemed like miles before landing on Jessica’s torso.

“Owww what the hell?”

“Oh gosh Jennifer I am so sorry! I was just in a hurry to get to my class, are you okay?” Jessica said after getting up.

“Yeah.. Yeah I am good. It’s alright, just try and be more careful next time alright?”

 “Oh of course! Here let me help you up.”

“Thanks. Well, gotta busy day ahead of us so have a good one.”

“Yeah! Take care Jennifer!”

Drake felt his world shake as Jessica was getting up from the floor, he immediately took hold of the fabric form her shirt and just held a strong grip on it. Once Jessica was done talking, she walked at a brisk pace to get to the library. She had to work there for the morning and she was running a little late. Upon arrival, she checked in with the school librarian and then took her seat at her desk. Drake was looking up to see Jessica looking at her notes.

“Wait, Jessica could help me for sure! Hell she is smart enough that she could probably figure out how to fix this mess.”

Drake climbed his way up to her shoulders and started making his way to her ear. This was a risky move, but he had to try something. Making sure to take it slow, he only spoke in a normal tone.

“Hey, Jessica.”

“Huh?? Drake??” Jessica whispered as she was looking around the library. Odd, she thought, it sounded like he was right in front of her.

“Jessica I need you to listen.”

“Uh…. Okay Drake I am listening, but where are you? You know I am work so where are you?”

“Ok, this is going to startle you and not make a lot of sense. But slowly look over to your left shoulder. But do not, and I repeat, do not flinch, or jump.”

“Uhh.. Alright.”

Looking over to her left shoulder, she spotted something at the corner of her eye. Upon turning and focusing her eyesight more, she saw Drake standing on her shoulder waving at her. She didn’t jump as he said, but she simply looked straight up in the air, closed her eyes, and took in a deep breath.

“Okay Jessica, you’re not going crazy. Drake is seriously not standing on your shoulder as a miniature person and he is not waving at you.”

She glanced back over and saw Drake still waving.

“Oh my God. I’ve gone insane.”

“No you haven’t Jessica. It’s me.”

“Ok, so wait, why do you sound so much clearer to me now?”

“It’s hard to explain, but it’s because you noticed me, and you know I am here.”

“Ok that makes sense I guess. So uh… What the hell happened to you?”

“Also, a long story. I can tell you all about it when we get back to your place okay? In the meantime, do you have anywhere that you can put me?”

“Oh yeah, here just stay in my purse. I have plenty of room in there and you will be safe. Oh gosh, I guess this explains why you were absent yesterday.”

“Yeah. Thanks Jessica, I owe you big time. Get me our when you’re back home.”

“Yeah sure thing.”

End Notes:

Whew. Drake finally got a lucky break. But what of Ricky? Hell what of Kaylee, Jennifer, and everyone else? Jennifer will soon discover that Drake is missing. Kaylee will be trying to find Ricky, and Drake and Jessica will have a lot to discuss in the next coming up chapters. Finally some more story development xD

Planning Ahead by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Alright this one is shorter than the rest. But will be the third and final chapter as promised. This is setting up for the first chapter that I will start on tomorrow.

When Jennifer got to her class, she decided to check on Drake. After her little tumble she no doubt figured he was shaken. However, upon opening her bra cup and peaking inside, she found he wasn’t there. Her heart immediately dropped as she uttered “shit” very softly. Jennifer was now in panic mode. Where the hell was Drake at if not with here? After her fall, he could have landed anywhere! He could be dead for all she knew! And what of her mother? What will she do when she finds out that she lost Drake? What about Kaylee? That was her friend, and even though she wanted to keep Drake for herself, being responsible for getting your friend’s brother killed does not feel good at all.

While Jennifer was contemplating everything, she paid no attention to Kaylee, who casually walked up and sat beside her.  

“Hi Jen. What’s up?”

Jennifer acted as if she never heard Kaylee, she was just staring at her desk. Odd, Kaylee thought. She isn’t acting like she did when she had Drake, but she was still acting different.

“Uh. Jen are you there?”

“Oh! Yeah! Sorry. Just concentrating on something is all.”

“Gee, that’s kind of dangerous. Like, did you see yourself? I was afraid for your life there for a minute.”

Jennifer laughed at this remark. “Oh ha! That’s really funny. A girl can try right?”

“Whatever you say,” Kaylee said winking at her.

Okay, it was clear she didn’t have Drake. Yesterday, Jennifer ignored her completely. So this had to mean that Drake was with her mother. Kaylee was also lost in thought when Jennifer decided to get her attention.

“Kaylee, are you there?”

“Huh? Oh!! Sorry!”

“Ha, you too it looks like. Hey listen, I have to tell you something. I don’t want to tell you, but it may be for the best.”

Jennifer had to tell Kaylee. Despite what her mom would think, she had to stay true to her best friend. Kaylee had done everything for her. So she owed it to Kaylee.

“Oh? What do you mean?”

“I.. I know where your brother is.”

Kaylee was immediately taken aback. She knew that Jennifer may have had Drake. But she never thought that she’d actually tell her that she knew where he was.

“Oh God. Where is he?”

“He.. He is somewhere in the school. My mom asked me to hold on to him for her today, and I literally ran into Jessica this morning and ever since then he has gone missing.”

“Wait. For your mom? And ran into Jessica?”

“My mom wants him for herself. So do I, but she knew I had him first, so I had little choice. But after losing him I had to set this right. And yeah, me and Jessica collided today and it knocked us on our asses.”

“Jennifer. Why the hell would you be willing to keep my brother from me? Do you know how worried I have been since I lost him?!”

“I know; I am sorry Kaylee. My mom isn’t going to be happy either.”

“To hell with your mom! She is NOT his owner and neither are you.”

“I… I know.”

“We will talk about this later, but right now, where could he be?”

“I have no idea. He could be anywhere in the school at this point.”

“Any chance he may be with Jessica? You said you two collided.”

“Maybe. But that’s just one of many possibilities.”

“Well fine, but I’d say we can start there.”

“Well goodluck with that. She has that internship with Ashburges remember? Only high-school student to be given that position.”

“Yeah, and what of it?” Kaylee began wondering where Jennifer was going with this.

“Well she leaves school all day to work with them and she receives full credit from her classes from doing so.”

“Shit. You’re right. Do you think we can catch her in time?”

“Only if we both asked to go to the bathroom. And we both know that Ms. Dulga doesn’t like it when only one of us asks, not to mention two of us.”

Kaylee had an idea. She didn’t have to let Jennifer know. She didn’t even trust Jennifer at this point. But she knows Jessica is Drake’s friend. So if he is with her then she is taking care of him. Kaylee decided to just wait it out and contact her later. For now, she is going to play along with Jennifer. Maybe even keep her occupied.

“Shit. We will have to come back to Jessica then. When we leave this class, we need to start looking where first hit Jessica, and go from there got it?”

“Uh.. Yeah. I can do that.”

“Alright, once we find my brother, you have some explaining to do.”

End Notes:

Well there you have it. Next chapter, Jessica and Drake will discuss what the hell is going on, and the rest of the story will unfold. There is more than enough smut in the story so far so here is a break from that :P

Story is brainstorming good in my head so far so cheers to you guys for supporting me and being so Lovely during my writing debut. I will definitely not disappoint.

Problem Faces Solution by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Whew, alright! Here is chapter 1 of 3 today! Since this one is so long, I may only do 2 chapter today but we will see. Enjoy!

Jessica had been out of school for a few hours while she was interning in the labs at Ashburges local manufacturing plant. She had since taken out some food from her lunch and placed it in her purse for Drake. Drake, on the other hand, was sleeping very soundly. It was the first bit of really good sleep he had managed to grab since this whole ordeal. Jessica looked at her clock and saw that it was 3:30 in the afternoon. She was going to leave in another 30 minutes, so she decided to take the time to patrol the lab and take a glance at everything that was going on. She saw a number of things that she was already familiar with, such as their innovative levitator. It was only designed as a new version of a cart, wheelbarrow, or fork lift just to start out small. Once they felt secure with the technology, they would incorporate it in vehicles, and maybe even in air planes. Another of the handy hardware they were working on included ways for crops to yield approximately 30% more than what they normally yield. The device inserts a small amount of fluid into already growing crops so that they can produce 30% more seeds. They could also insert the fluid inside the individual seeds themselves so that they can produce bigger crops. The idea is that the fluid slows down the metabolic rate of the plants, allowing them to remain fertile for longer, and produce more seeds. With the seeds, it also slows down the metabolic rate of the growing plant, allowing for it to have a longer lifespan, and reaching a larger size. Jessica really wasn’t kidding when she said they were working on ending world hunger.

Once she was satisfied with her own self-tour of the labs, she decided to head out and head home for the day. Once she got in her car, she opened her purse to see Drake still sleeping soundly. She decided not to turn her radio on so he wouldn’t be startled awake. At some point, he started snoring and she could hear it plain as day. She let out slight giggles at how adorable, and hilarious it was.  Upon arriving home, she had gone up stairs to her room and placed the purse on the bed while she changed into regular clothes. Once she was done, she opened her purse and gently prodded Drake awake.

“Drake. Hey bud, you gotta wake up. We are home now.”

“Huhhh… What??? Oh yeah. Yeah, I’m getting up. Man I haven’t slept that good since I was a baby.”

“Yeah, you did look pretty out of it. You didn’t even touch your food I placed in there for you.”

“Oh wow, thank you. I guess after you put me in your purse I just passed out. What time is it anyways?”

“It is four in the afternoon. I’d say you’re going to be up all night.”

“Oh wow, I do not regret ever getting this much sleep though.”

“I couldn’t blame you, as busy as I’ve been? I would kill for sleep like that.”

“Oh gosh, we are turning into old people now.”

Jessica let out a small giggle at his remark and responded, “Speak for yourself bud, I still feel my age here. But to get to matters at hand, can you tell me what the hell happened to you?”

“Well Friday, Ricky comes up to me with this weird as ‘rock’ that he found. He claimed that it would end world hunger, but you know how Ricky is so I was pretty skeptical. So anyways, he tells me how he doubled the size of his burrito or something with it. He ends up dropping it when he runs to class, I pick it up, I couldn’t get it back to him so I took it home with me, and then I find out it is made by the company you work for. Oh, and when I was playing around with it, I thought I was going to increase the size of my shoe by a factor of a half inch, when in reality, I apparently accidentally switched it to ‘shrink mode’ and it ends up making me half an inch tall. So here I am.”

“Holy shit. You actually stumbled upon one of our failed experiments. None of our lab techs could ever get it working right. During one of the expansion tests, they accidentally expanded a sock so large that it took up the entire room. One guy suffocated to death from it. Oh, and during one of the shrinking tests, we had gotten further along and decided to try it on a living person. Unfortunately, the volunteer happened to also be the owner of the company, Mr. Ashburge. We set the device on the same setting you had it on, but for some reason, after the shrinking he vanished. There was not a single trace of him. Oddly enough, the second version of our device ended up going missing. I’d say you and Ricky got very lucky. He could have been eaten by a giant burrito, and you could have never been found.”

“Holy shit that is intense. Wait!! You said that there are two versions right? Ricky must have found the second version near the creek behind the school! So do you still have the first one?”

“Well, no. We decommissioned it after its failure and nobody has tried picking the project back up. Why don’t we just find the one Ricky had?”

“Well, Jennifer’s mom smashed it.”

“What? On accident, on purpose?”

“On purpose. She found Ricky along with my mom, then I was found by Jennifer, who I escaped from, and then went to her mom which was a mistake. However, the whole reason I am even here is because Jennifer ran into you.”

“Wait, hold up. You mean to tell me that you have encountered two different people that just refused to help you? They know you’re like this?”

“Well, four people. I was discovered by my sister Kaylee at first, and she let me sleep in her dresser drawer. It happened to be her panty drawer but I wasn’t the one that picked it out. Well then Kaitlyn, my oldest sister, came in to grab the dildo Kaylee had hidden in her drawer and ends up spotting me. She assumed I was being perverted and didn’t even act slightly surprised that I was tiny. She decided to trap me in one of Kaylee’s thongs for the night. Fortunately, Kaylee managed to hear me before slipping the thong I was in on the next morning. She actually tried to help me. She just ended up losing me to Jennifer, and now here I am.”

“Ok for sanity’s sake, I am going to just not question all of the shit I just heard, and simply ask if your mom knows about you?”

“No, she does not sadly.”

“Wow. You should be glad I found you when I did. Holy shit you must have been through a lot. I don’t really want to know now that I think of it. Okay, first off, is there anything you can tell me about the device that you’ve noticed. I may be able to offer explanations and also it would help me know what the device is compiled of. The second version was based off of a design that Mr. Ashburge made himself.”

“Ok, well for starters, I can communicate with you as if I am normal as long as I first gather your attention, and you also know that I am there. I somehow cannot feel pain, at one point I was squeezed at a dangerous point, and all I felt was short of breath. I haven’t been hungry or thirsty since I’ve shrunk, I simply have cravings, yet my body isn’t slowed down because of the lack of food. I think I’ve covered everything so far.”

“Ok, it seems that the reason you can communicate with me on this level is due to a small neural imprint. It’s like a small mental bond that gets developed once both beings because aware of each other. It’s on the horizon of telepathy and other forms of mental communication, however with this type, it allows our brains to tune into our vocal frequencies so that we both can hear each other efficiently. If I were to forget that you were there, our bond would be lost. It’s a very fragile form of communication but I see how it works. We have devices currently trying to communicate with animals. We use that same technology and try and incorporate a translator into it. With you not feeling pain, that is a bit odd. I know that we have been working on a compound that can boost human skin, and bone density. But that was so we could help people survive car collisions and things of that nature. It naturally boosts your adrenaline levels to greater than normal heights, and then allows the molecular structure of your body to become denser. We were able to deflect a sharpened arrow off of the human skin with this stuff, but we have not yet tried a gunshot wound. As far as you not being hungry or thirsty, that’s easy. Your body is mimicking what our plants do back at the lab. Your entire metabolic rate has slowed down so exponentially that your body is feeding on itself at a much slower pace. Whereas the normal human can go only three days without water, you should be able to go on for two weeks without water. Food is even more so flexible. The majesty of it all, is that you may not even feel starved until five days of having no bodily intake. I am sure there is a side effect to that though. Because your body is processing food at a much slower pace, your digestive tract, and everything else is slowed too. You won’t digest food in 20 minutes anymore. You may digest it in two to three days, and then not feel hungry until 5 days after. This is really amazing, I knew Ashburge was a genius, but he made this device almost as if to live as a shrunken person.”

“Whoa, well. That does explain a lot. I guess Mr. Ashburge wanted to live small for a while.”

“Or try stealing corporate secrets from his rival. That explains why there is also a growth feature on the device. He may still be alive, and also out there somewhere.”

“Well, we found his device by the school, why the hell would he go to a school to steal corporate secrets?”

“Uh.. Good question Drake. I don’t want to think of Mr. Ashburge as a perverted man. But, given the evidence, I don’t see why he would feel the need to shrink himself at a high school.”

“Well that will just work itself out, meantime, since you know so much about this device, do you think you can make one?”

“I am already way ahead of you. The trick is trying to figure out how he got so many different devices to work so coherently together without tearing your body apart.”

“You’re the smartest girl in school Jess, I am pretty sure you can figure this out.”

“Well thank you Drake, I may not some people in the lab that may help me. It can be very hard knowing who to trust, but we will work it out.”

“Thanks Jess, we need to try and get Ricky as well. I have no idea where he is though.”

“We will find him. Right now, my mom is about to be home and she always makes dinner on Tuesday nights. Do you want me to contact your sister Kaylee and let her know you’re alright?”

“Yes please. She hasn’t known where I have been since she lost me at school yesterday.”

End Notes:

Alright, so we just scienced the shit out of this story, and now we are going to possibly see a solution to Drake and Ricky's problem come to a close. Of course we all know things just aren't that simple here on this site.

Let me know what you guys think. I know for a fact that TomSpeedy isn't the only user that reads this story! Don't be shy! Offer a review, or a suggestion!

A Brief Moment of Sincerety by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Whew, alright last chapter for tonight since I have developed a huge throbbing headache. I barely managed to make it through this one.

Enjoy guys!

Kaylee had already made it home from school and she was still worried about Drake. What if she had been wrong about Jessica? What if Jennifer was right, and Jessica has no idea. Kaylee was about to go make herself something to eat when she received a phone call. The number wasn’t recognizable, but she answered anyways.

“Hello?”

“Hey! Is this Kaylee?”

“Yeah, who is this?”

“It’s me Jessica! I was calling to inform you that Drake is safe and sound with me, and we are going to work on a solution to get him back to normal.”

“Oh my God thank you! I’ve been worried sick about him for two days! Please keep an eye on him at all times. You would be amazed at how easy he is to misplace.”

“Oh don’t worry, I don’t plan on letting him out of my room for the night. I don’t have any siblings and it’s just me and my mom for the night.”

“Ok good. Do you think it best for you to return him to me? Or just keep him until you two sort this out?”

“I’ll ask Drake what he thinks. He is sleeping right now, poor guy acts like he won’t get another chance.”

“Awww. He hasn’t had much of one since he turned up like that. Please take good care of him for me. My mom still doesn’t know, but I have a feeling she will find out sooner or later.”

“Alright, well just know that he is safe with me and you shouldn’t worry yourself too much. By the way, we should try and get a hold of Ricky, I heard that he should be around your place. Drake said he heard it from Jennifer’s mom.”

“Oh shit.”

“What? What is it Kaylee?”

“I uh… I am going to have to call you back.”

Kaylee hung up the phone and went into panic mode.

“Fuck, I can’t believe I forgot about Ricky. I need to go check in my mom’s room.”

Kaylee ran to her mom’s room and frantically called out to him. She checked under every nook and cranny she could find before she heard someone get home. She would have to try and search later. Walking down the hall, she spotted Kaitlyn walk through the door but thought nothing of it. To her, she thought Ricky may be with her mom again. Unfortunately for Ricky, he was not.

Kaitlyn walked down the hall and went directly to her room. She immediately started striping down until she was completely naked. She then leaned over her bed and reached out behind her to retrieve Ricky. Biting her lip, she felt his body peel off of her ass cheek and she set him on her bed while she hovered over him.

“Ok we need to talk.”

“A….About what?”

“About you. First, I find Drake being a perv in Kaylee’s underwear drawer. I think, ‘hey no big deal.’ Well now, there are two of you being pervs around me and my family, and I want to know what the hell is going on or if there are more of you.”

“I’ll tell you whatever you want, just stop sticking me up people’s asses.”

Smiling, Kaitlyn said, “I can make no promises” with a wink.

“Ok look, I found some sort of device. Originally it was capable of making things bigger, and that’s all I thought it did. So I would use it on my food to be able to eat more.”

Nodding, Kaitlyn made a face of approval, as if she were saying, “Oh nice. I kinda can’t blame you there.”

“Well, I lose it and Drake was the one that found it. I assume he accidentally activated it, but apparently there were settings on it that can make you shrink also.”

“Wait, so you mean to tell me that my brother accidentally shrinks himself, and the first thing on his mind is to go in Kaylee’s underwear drawer?”

“I don’t know. I have no idea what the hell he did when he shrunk. I just know that when I did, my device shot off and landed in your mom’s purse. That’s how I originally ended up here in the first place. Unfortunately, you putting me in your mom’s shoe, she noticed me. Later that night, she figured she should share me with Ms. Tully as well.”

“Holy shit. So mom knows about you? Did she think you were a perv too?”

“No. She believed me when I told her what happened to me. She kind knows how you are I take it.”

“Oh yeah! The whole thing with Brad’s ass? Yeah, sorry about that. I mean, the whole idea that he had no idea you were being shoved up his ass is sexy as hell. But that was back when I thought you were a pervert.”

“I am assuming that you actually believe me?”

“Well yeah, it makes sense the way you said it. I mean How the hell were you in the same place and time as my mom?”

“Oh, I was in the mall, and your mom was also there sitting at the food court.”

“Okay that’s a start. So, what about you getting back to normal?”

“Well, Ms. Tully ended up crushing the device because she didn’t want to risk me telling anyone about her and your mom’s things going on.”

“Oh yeah that? I can’t believe they are still trying to sneak around. The whole neighborhood probably knows about them, but nobody gives a shit anyways.”

“Well, I just want to get back to Kaylee if that’s ok. She was helping me find your brother.”

“Wait my brother has gone missing?”

“Y..Yeah, I saw Rachel with him last, and she kind of did he same thing you did to me except she used it on your mother.”

“What??! Oh God! You mean Rachel fucking Tully fucked my mom with my brother? Did mom know he was there?!”

“From the looks of it, no she did not. She had recently lost possession of me, and you happened to see me going back to Kaylee’s room to inform her.”

“Oh wow. Your story is really starting to add up now. Hey you’re not half bad squirt. I guess I’ll go easy on you with my ass from now on deal?”

Smiling half-cocked, Ricky said, “Deal.”

“Well you can either run along back to Kaylee, or you can stay here with me. Of course if you stay with me, I do tend to get horny at random times and you will be subject to it with or without consent.”

“You know, has it crossed your mind yet that I am a minor and you’re like 20?”

“I am 19 thank you very much. Annnnddd yeah, well you are also a minor and got fucked by two middle aged women, as a shrunken man. So I guess logic just went out the fucking window don’t you think?”

“You know, you aren’t half bad either, when you aren’t trying to shove me up you or your boyfriend’s ass.”

“Don’t push your luck squirt, I may be a bitch but I am not just so evil. I heard you out see? I didn’t have to ya know?”

“Well you know, I appreciate that. I am pretty sure that’s the biggest break I’ve caught all day.”

“You say that, but have you even regarded if you can trust me or not?”

“Oh I do.”

These words hit Kaitlyn pretty hard. For her whole life, she had never heard a guy tell her that he trusted her. Or even put forth the effort to even show half the amount of trust he was showing her right now.

“W…what makes you say that?”

“Well. If you wanted to do something, you would have just done it. And you did hear me out when you didn’t have to.”

“Y.. You aren’t kidding are you?”

“Well no. I mean, I should be skeptical, but right now I just don’t have to energy for that.”

“Oh wow… Well.. What are you waiting for, aren’t you going to go to Kaylee?”

“Nah. I think I’ll stay here for a little bit. You are kind of cool to talk to.”

Kaitlyn was taken aback by Ricky altogether. Not only did he express his full trust in her, but he also opted to actually talk to her. Like she was a human being. Her own boyfriend wouldn’t even engage in conversation with her, either out of fear, or that she would mostly be horny around him. Yet this little guy not even a portion of the size of her boyfriend is brave enough to sit on her bed and talk to her. She was feeling a lot of emotions at once. Not to mention the attractiveness of it all. She could feel herself getting wet, and she knew she would end up snatching him up any second now.

“You… You really should probably go to Kaylee. You guys need to find Drake and all.”

“No really, it’s ok. Kaylee was on a mission of her own and I’ll go back to her later.”

Uhhh. Squirt, what’s your name again?”

“Ricky. Ricky Johnson.”

“Okay Ricky, I am feeling kind of a lot of things at once right now, and if you don’t leave I am pretty sure I am going to end up shoving you in my pussy.”

“Oh.. Oh wow. I guess you really are blunt. You know, it’s okay to be a lit—Hagg!”

Kaitlyn snatched Ricky up faster than he could have perceived and she was already positioning him between her legs when he yelled.

“Kaitlyn wait!!!”

Kaitlyn stopped in her tracks and responded.

“I… I told you that I would, with or without your consent.”

“I know, and that’s okay. Just let me do it on my own terms.”

What?!!! Did she just hear Ricky correctly?? Is he actually proposing that he go inside her himself??

“Wh…what are you saying?”

“I am saying, I’d rather enter myself. I am sure I don’t need any help.”

Kaitlyn set Ricky back on the bed.

“Ricky, I think you should go.”

“Are you sure?”

“Y..Yeah, I need some time to process my emotions right now.”

“Alright, but I’ll be back after I talk with Kaylee alright? You think that’ll be enough time for you?”

“No.”

“Alright perfect! Be back later!”

Ricky slide down her bed and ran off to Kaylee’s room. Kaitlyn watched him the whole way and then began questioning herself. Was she developing feelings for Ricky? No man has ever forced her to have patience, and yet the minute he started being considerate to her, he shown her what patience was. Even now, she is going to wait for him to get back rather than going to grab him for herself.  Kaitlyn sat there in the dark of her room thinking about what Ricky said to her. He trusts her.

End Notes:

Holy shit right? Is Kaitlyn having a change of heart or what? Was she always like this, and Ricky just managed to unlock it for her? Lots to tell and lots of chapters to go. I hope you are all enjoying it so far!

Trust Issues by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Sorry guys for being so long!!! I've been busy finishing up work, and then about to start back college in a week. I had a long weekend so I had no way of updating. But I also had a slight bit of writer's block too but that's ok now because I have it worked out. Thank you all for the reviews and being so patient. I hope this chapter helps releive you of any frustration!

With Ricky gone, Kaitlyn had some time to thing to herself. Several questions ran through her mind. Why did she feel that way about Ricky all of a sudden? Was it because he showed her kindness? Or he treated her like she was a person instead of a bitch? Kaitlyn was fuming mad by the time she was through thinking.

“No. This is just some sick infatuation. There’s no fucking way he’d ever come back to me unless he has some sever case of Stockholm Syndrome. Especially after the shit I put him through. If he does come back, he would only be doing it to try and appease me. Men have tried that before and a fucking high school twerp isn’t going to make me tremble at the knees. The kid does have balls though; I’ll give him that. I’ll have to do something drastic, something to get my point across.”

Looking over at her desk, she spotted a tube of clear glue and let out a smile.

Ricky made it back to Drake’s room to meet back up with Kaylee. As soon as he walked in, he saw Kaylee sitting on the bed. She happened to catch Ricky’s tiny movements at the corner of her eye.

“Oh hey Ricky! I have some very good news. I am glad you made it around ok by the way.”

“Thanks, I came up short in my search, no pun intended.”

Laughing at Ricky’s clever joke she responded, “Oh not worries. I happen to know exactly where Drake is.”

“Oh really? So it turns out our suspicions were true then?”

“Well, halfway. He was with Jennifer, oddly enough her mom didn’t want to risk losing Drake at her work. Well, Jennifer happened to literally run into Jessica at school and Drake ended up landing on her. Luckily, Jessica discovered Drake and she is now looking over him for the time being.”

“Oh good! Jessica is definitely a friend we can trust.”

“I thought so too. So what’s up little guy? I guess you can hang here until we make our next move.”

“Well, actually I have something to take care of first.”

Looking at him quizzically, Kaylee said, “Oh?”

“Yeah, I happened to get on good graces with Kaitlyn.”

“What??! Wait, you mean my sister? The one that used to torture bugs when she’d find them??”

“I…. did not know she did that. But I had a talk with her today and the fact that I am ok and still here should tell you that she didn’t harm me. I think she has more to her than she is letting out.”

“Well she wasn’t always one to be so soft, or gentle for that matter.”

“I just think she needs a friend is all.”

“Yeeaahhhh, well I don’t think her idea of friend is your idea of friend. I am pretty sure she’d have you in an abusive relationship like she has with her boyfriend.”

“Well, I told her I’d come back to talk with her and it seems like she always expects the worst so I wouldn’t want to disappoint her. She may welcome the change.”

“Oh hun, you don’t know Kaitlyn. But, if you want to do it then go ahead. I can’t guarantee that I can save you if she pulls off something crazy on you.”

“Well hey, it’s a chance I am willing to take. Wish me luck!”

“Haha yea you are going to need it. I am going to slip in the shower, whenever you are done or Kaitlyn is done with you, just come by my room and we can talk more strategy.”

“Sounds good, if I don’t show up, Kaitlyn most likely has me for the night, but I should be able to handle this. Earlier I had her speechless at some point so maybe I am having some sort of effect on her.”

“Ha! You your little shrink device must have programmed some S-T-U-P-I-D inside you. Go for it man.”

Ricky nodded and took off towards Kaitlyn’s room. Slipping under her door, Kaitlyn saw him and smiled as she thought to herself.

“Ah yes, that’s right Ricky. Come here and find out who I really am.”

Her train of though was cut off when Ricky spoke up to her.

“Hiya. So, we know where Drake is and I figured I’d come back and give you some company.”

“Awww, well aren’t you just so nice. Good job finding Drake though.”

“You bet! So, what’s up?”

Ricky had gotten close enough for Kaitlyn to spring her trap.

“Oh nothing, so hey, you don’t happen to be allergic to anything are you?”

“Not that I know of, why?”

“Oh just wondering, I mean, it would have been more interesting if you were but that’s ok.”

“What do you me---“

Ricky didn’t finish his sentence when Kaitlyn threw her foot onto his tiny body. Ricky immediately began struggling as Kaitlyn taunted him.

“You little shit. Did you really think you could try and trick me? Try and win me over? Ensure your safety? No, I have had my fair share of men trying to take advantage of me. You aren’t the first and you won’t be the last. You may not be a total pervert, but I am still going to make you pay for what you did.”

Without another word, she took her foot off of Ricky and balled him up into her fist. Ricky was worried. He had no idea what she was going to do to him or why she all of a sudden gotten hostile with him. What did she mean take advantage of her? Did she think he wanted to use her? Kaitlyn was planning to go to Kaylee’s room, but heard her in the shower and had another thought going through her head. Knocking on the door Kaitlyn said,

“Hey sis, can I come in? I really need to take a piss” Which was kind of true.

“Uh sure thing, the door is unlocked so just come on in.”

As Kaitlyn walked in, she spotted Kaylee’s clothes on the bathroom counter.

“Perfect,” Kaitlyn said to herself.

Sitting down on the toilet, Kaylee began to talk.

“So I hear Ricky has managed to get on your goodside.”

“Oh yeah, he isn’t so bad. Not the pervert I thought he was.”

“Oh yeah? What gave you the impression he was a pervert?”

“Well, I did find him snooping around a house full of women and at his size, that little asshole could spy on anyone.”

“Oh come on, you can’t really think that anyone would shrink themselves and put themselves in so much danger just to get off on it?”

“Oh you’d be surprised at the sickos out there. I just happened to be wrong about him is all.”

“So where is he?”

“Oh he is in my room still. Just waiting for me to get back.”

“I gotcha. The way he spoke of you, it looks like he is going to have his head up your ass most of the time.”

Kaitlyn very much smiled at her sister’s comment.

“Oh probably, but it’s better than his head being up yours right?”

“Oh hush, no girl likes a clingy guy.”

“Oh I think Ricky is going to be the very clingy type.”

“What do you mean?”

“Oh nothing, I just think he is going to be clingy is all.”

Kaitlyn got up and flushed the toilet and went over to the sink to pretend to wash her hands. Taking Ricky, she took her bottle of glue and coated his entire back including his lets with the glue. Picking up Kaylee’s green thong she had laid out for herself, she took Ricky and pressed his back into the string of the thong. She then took a small amount of glue on her finger and rubbed it onto his mouth and gently blew on it to seal it shut. Looking down at her handy work, she leaned in very close to Ricky and whispered, “See. You need to stop being so clingy or you’ll end up staying up a girl’s ass. Since Kaylee is your new best friend, let’s see how close you two can really get.”

Kaitlyn turned around to leave the bathroom before saying,

“See ya Kaylee. I’ll be sure to keep Ricky in good company.”

“Ok, you don’t give him too much all at once alright?”

“I can’t make any promises.”

Kaitlyn didn’t want to keep Ricky anymore. She just wanted to make him pay for trying to manipulate her. She didn’t really care if Kaylee found him or not, but she knew that Kaylee’s ass was well known for eating her pants. That’s why she always wore dresses more often. She knew if she wore pants, guys would notice just how much she was carrying around. If any ass could be punishing to Ricky, it’d have to be Kaylee’s.

Kaylee soon finished her shower and commenced to drying herself off. Once she was done, she began dressing herself. Kaylee took her thong and laid it on the floor before stepping in place to pull it up. Ricky saw everything in slow motion. He was looking up at Kaylee in all her glory, with some drops of water dripping form her body where she missed a few from drying off. He saw one of her massive legs step on one side of him before the other one stepped on the other side of him. Looking straight up, he saw her gigantic ass swaying in the distance. Everything about it was shear perfection. If he had not already gotten a boner, he would have had one now. The curves were marvelous. Her ass perked out like it should, with the distinct shape of her cheeks clearly visible. She bent over and took a hold of her thong and that’s when he saw her cheeks spreading open. Cleanly shaved, and not a single imperfection, he could make out everything her glorious ass cheeks were hiding behind them. She started pulling up the thong, and Ricky couldn’t even shout at her for help. He then realized that Kaitlyn placed him in the back of her thong and he happened to be heading straight for the ass he was just admiring. Ricky couldn’t move a single limb of his body form being stuck by the glue. All he could do was watch as her massive ass cheeks were getting closer. His face and rest of his body made contact once the thong string was halfway up her ass. He felt his face pushing against her ass cheeks on either side of him, and he felt how they gave way at her pulling them up all of the way. His body felt compressed as he was pulled deeper and deeper until it finally stopped and his torso was stretched across her giant puckering ass hole. Ricky could feel the moist air around him as her ass was still very wet from her shower.

Kaylee finished getting dressed, completely unaware that she just trapped Ricky deep inside her ass cheeks. She didn’t even so much as feel a tiny itch where his body was. She took a single step towards the door and to Ricky, it was a force to be reckoned with. He felt his entire body get forced towards her ass hole, as her ass cheeks shifted and threw his body completely to one side. Moaning into the glue on his mouth, his cock slipped around her ass hole and kept getting forced in at every step. As she walked, Ricky was thrown back and forth while his body was grinding against her asshole. His cock slipped in and out with her hole occasionally puckering and closing in around it creating more sensation for Ricky to enjoy. He felt guilty for enjoying this, especially when Kaylee had no clue he was there. He began breathing heavily through his nose as he felt an orgasm approaching, which forced him to smell the stench of her asshole even more. With a few more steps of Kaylee, his body got thrown and ground into her three more times before he let loose his load while is cock was still wrapped into her asshole.

Kaylee was none the wiser, as she walked into her room and sat down on her bed. This immediately forced Ricky against her ass and secured in place by her ass cheeks. Kaylee then leaned over and let out a silent flatulent bubble escape from her ass. Ricky had no sign to warn him. All he had to go on was her asshole opening outwards and then an extremely dense, invisible force protruding from her hole and enveloping itself around him before detonating and invading his nostrils with an extreme violent odor. He was forced to smell every bit of it due to the force knocking the wind out of him and forcing him to take in as much air as he could. He almost threw up, but was forced to swallow it because he had no way of opening his mouth and letting it out.

Ricky had to think of how to get out of this one, but he began passing out from the lack of air, and the heat.

End Notes:

Alright guys, there it is! Next we will see how Drake is doing! I am so happy you guys are liking this story and have been following me on my journey. I will finish this story and I will do some more. Even including some tiny short stories as well.

Life is Full of Surprises (And Lemons) by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Whew, I enjoyed this chapter. Love it when I develope a character more. I hope you guys enjoy :)

After Jessica was through talking to Kaylee, she set her phone down and walked back over to her bed where Drake was sitting.

“Alright bud, so now that your sister knows where you are, you can probably rest easier. Not necessarily longer, because I mean, damn you slept like a rock all day, but easier non the less.”

“Thank you, I have to say though, I am not used to you every really cussing, much less talking so…. Casual.”

Smiling, Jessica replied, “I am glad you noticed. I may put on a very sophisticated act at school. Don’t get me wrong. I’m not ‘acting’ smart. I really do study hard and know my shit. Not to be conceited though, a high amount of intelligence comes with a price. Unfortunately for me, that price is that I have to literally wake up proper, brush my teeth proper, eat proper, speak proper, and yeah you get the point. If I ever let my integrity crumble, people may not even be willing to take me seriously.”

“So this is the real you then huh?”

“You got it. You’re looking at the full package here.”

“So, that’s it? You simply just talk and act differently at school. More ‘professional’ if you will?”

“Oh not just act.” Jessica said as she took off her shirt. Drake instantly took notice of how glorious her breasts looked. Then he happened to noticed that her black bra wasn’t just a black bra. One cup happened to have a skull and crossbones on it.

“Hey bud, I’m up here,” Jessica said motioning up to her face, “as I was saying, not just act but also how I dress.”

She discarded her polo shirt into her dirty clothes hamper, and then started sliding her pants off. Drake’s jaw was as close as it could go to dropping to his feet.

“I mean; you can turn around if you want. Jesus you look like you’re about to have a stroke over there.”

Snapping out of it, Drake immediately responded, “Oh gosh, s….sorry Jess, it’s just that I haven’t seen this side of you, and also not all of that,” Drake motioned his hands up and down at her entire body, “before.”

Smiling very slyly, Jessica gave him a very halfcocked smile whilst squinting her eyes.

“Did you just call me ‘Jess?’”

Drake began stuttering, “I… I… I didn’t mean to… to.. I mean.. I just…”

Reaching over with her finger, and lifting his jaw shut before twisting her finger around in a ‘shushing’ position over his mouth, Jessica giggled.

“Shhh calm down bud. You’re going to give yourself a stroke remember?”

“Yo….you’re going to g…give me a stroke.”

Jessica giggled loudly as she bit her lip and just looked at him seductively.

“Wh… what is it?”

“That was cute.”

“Yo… you’re still half naked.”

“Ha! You always were good at pointing out the obvious. I can’t believe I took you off guard so much.”

“Well…. It’s just that.. I didn’t expect you to also be.. so….so…”

“Erotic?”

“Uh….. Yeah. That.”

“Awww Drake. I can’t even describe to you how adorable it is that you know so little about me.”

“Yeah, it’s no.. not a bad thing I p…promise.”

Smiling, Jessica just closed her eyes, nodded, and mouthed the words ‘I know.’

The sudden silence was broken when Jessica’s mom yelled to her that dinner was ready.

“Just a moment mom! Just let me get on some more comfortable clothes!”

Jessica started looking in her closest while Drake continued conversation.

“Does your mom know the real you?”

“Oh yeah, I try not to be my true self around her though because it makes her a bit uncomfortable. So I still act proper around her. It actually doesn’t get as exhausting as you’d think.”

“Well that’s good, I can see how consideration is still in your nature.”

“Of course. I may be different, but that doesn’t mean I’m cruel.”

Slipping on a simple tank top, with just a basic pair of blue jeans, she headed towards the door.

“Alright, so stay right there, I am going to just eat really quick, let mom know how my day was, and I’ll be right back. I know you’ve eaten already, but do you want me to bring you whatever she is making? From the smell, it sounds like its spaghetti.”

“Thank you, I am not hungry for obvious reasons, but I’d actually like a little bit if you don’t mind. I haven’t had any decent food since this whole thing started.”

“Will do bud. Be right back.”

Drake had some time to sit alone with his thoughts. Mostly, the only thing he could think, was ‘Wow’. Everything about her was tremendously perfect at this point. She has a secret “not give a shit” personality along with actually caring about her education, and actually being extremely smart. Drake had tons of thoughts running through his mind.

“When did her boobs get so big? Where did those amazing legs come from? Does everything just look bigger because I’m smaller, or did they actually all get bigger?”

Drake happened to realize that of late, he hasn’t really taken the time to look at Jessica’s body at all completely out of respect for her. He could never taint his vision of her by perverting his thoughts with the idea of her body like that. But now. Now things were different. She wasn’t that ‘goody at heart’ he thought she was. He realized almost everything he may know about her may have changed. After about thirty minutes of waiting, Jessica comes back in the room.

“Ah damn that was good. Love me some spaghetti. Oh and you’re still here! Good! So I brought you a tiny bit here in this little tiny bowl. I think it was a bowl we used back when we used to have a hamster. Because let’s face it, I don’t see why we’d have bowls that small.”

“Thank you Jess.”

Reaching down, Jessica handed Drake the bowl and courteously allowed him to eat in peace without distracting him with conversation. However, Drake started convulsing on her bed and she placed him in her palm with a worried look.

“Drake? Are you alright? What’s going on??”

After a few seconds, she saw him puke all over her palm. Jessica didn’t feel the slightest bit disgusted because of her concern with Drake. Coughing a few times, he rose to his feet.

“Jess, I’m so sorry I just puked in your hand.”

“Oh please, it’s alright I just want to know if you’re alright.”

“Yeah, I don’t know why, but I immediately got sick to my stomach. Like, my stomach just started aching massively and then that happened.”

“Oh I think I know what’s going on. I think that since your metabolic process is slowed so dramatically, in combination with the food you’ve already eaten today, it seems to me that you literally just ate yourself sick. The food already in your body still isn’t even close to digesting yet, so it looks to me that you filled your little tank up too much bud.”

“Well dammit. I really like spaghetti.”

“Aww I feel your pain man. I’d be upset too. You should be glad that you have that slowed metabolic system though. If you didn’t have it, your body would feed off itself very rapidly. You may not have even lasted a day. If it took you 5 days to digest food, and your body needed food at the normal rate of a normal sized person, then you’d die of starvation much quicker than a normal human would. This Ashburge guy really thought this through.”

“Well consider me to be blessed then. I have to say it’s kind of useful being hard to injure.”

“Haha well yeah, but if I wasn’t a caring friend, I’d test that theory by punching you for puking on me. But really it’s no big deal.”

“Well luckily there is soap and water to fix that right?”

“Oh yeah. I plan on taking a shower in a few minutes so it’ll wash right out. Or it better. I paid like twenty bucks for that body wash.”

“Well, I suppose you want me to stay put like last time?”

“Yeah sure. Just don’t leave my room and we’re kosher.”

“Deal.”

Watching her turn around, she went to her bathroom that was connected to her bed room and shut the door behind her. As guilty as Drake felt about this, he wanted so badly to go in and take a peek at her. One tiny peek couldn’t hurt right? He waited until he heard water running, and then he slid off the bed comforter and ran under her bathroom door. Upon standing up, he realized that he may have done that too early. Jessica wasn’t even in the shower yet, or naked. She simply was testing the water. He did notice that she had already stripped her jeans and tank top off though. Looking up at her massive ass, he couldn’t help but get instantly hard. If he could come up with some mathematical formula to describe how perfect her curvature was, he was certain he could lend it to her and she would solve it so he could find out. Her legs were not a very dark tone, but Jessica always looked better with fair skin. He felt himself moving towards her in a trance like motion until he was directly below her standing in between her feet and looking up. Once she got a feel of the water, she stood up and he could see the front of her panties. They had writing on them that said, “enter at your own risk.”

She then slipped her panties off and dropped them to the floor, narrowly missing Drake. All of a sudden, Drake looked up to see her foot come down on top of him. He didn’t have any time to react, and it’s not like her attention was something he actually wanted to grab at the moment. He felt fine, and was able to still see her face and the rest of her body from between her toes. From his position, he figured he was pinned under her right foot. Looking upwards, he saw her unclip her bra and take it off slowly before reaching out with one hand and letting it drop to the floor. She then brought her right hand up to her right breasts and began massaging it and fondling it, while she took her left hand up to her mouth and began sucking on it before using that same finger to massage the other breast’s nipple. Drake’s hard on was pressing firmly against the sole of Jessica’s foot and he watched her for a good ten seconds before she tilted her head down and looked directly at him.

“So are you enjoying your little peepshow I’m giving you Drake?”

Drake froze. How did she??

“Jess.. I… I was jut….”

“Shusshhh. Don’t give yourself a heart attack bud. I’m not mad at you. Just be glad I spotted you at my feet before I accidentally stepped on you. If you wanted to join me, all you had to do was ask.”

Drake had no words this time, he just stared at Jessica dumbfounded.

“Oh come on, really? Drake, you mean you never put together that I was attracted to you our whole time knowing each other in high school? Think about it, you and Ricky are the only two guys I physically have even touched. The rest I am disgusted with. Let’s not forget you two are also the only two that have ever sat closer than two feet from me for indefinite periods of time.”

“I.. Honestly had no idea. I just thought you were always just being polite like you always are.”

“As I’ve said before, it comes with a price. I don’t blame you for not catching on. But if I have to spell it out for you this moment, I am going to be disappointed in you.”

“Po….Point taken.”

Smiling, she reached down and picked up Drake from the floor before asking him, “Alright, so stay calm, don’t hyperventilate or anything. We are going in the shower. Together. Details aren’t need since you’re going to find out in a few minutes. Let’s just say that just because I’m in the shower, doesn’t mean I’m not dirty.”

End Notes:

Alright guys, I really am happy about the increase in the reviews. I enjoy your inputs as well as your suggestions. Everyone can all agree that TomSpeedy is the house majority Leader in the reviews section, and we can all host pizza parties every Friday. Toppings can include, but are not limited to, tiny men (and women).

 

Lol on a serious note, I cannot express how happy I am to be met with such positivity on my debut story. Are there things I can do better or could have done better? Of course! But right now, I think we are all enjoying this story and we are all going to finish it together. I will very much carry over what I've learned to make future stories entertaining for you guys. Plus, I wonder how much poor sperm has been killed off at all of those who have been skipping to the good chapters to wank off xD Any of you writers ever wonder that? Poor little guys.

Wow 80,000 reads, you guys are going to witness me reach 100,000 soon. That's awesome! That's like, Duggernaut, or Mr. E level there!

Granted Duggernaut's "Tom's Story" multiplies that by 6 times, it's totally a story that earned it as well as the rest of his good work. I am trailing behind his "Shoebox" story by about 50,000 reads or so. So I'd say that if I reach 100,000 reads then I would be a very happy man and you guys would have lived that with me. As well as helped contribute to that as well. I know I've been slacking off lately, but once I get moved into my appartments and start my college flow, I'll try updating more regularly land less randomly. Have a good one guys!

Dammdable Glue, and the Inconvenience of Inconveniencies by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Hey guys!! I am terrible sorry about the long wait for the update. I totally owe you all more than just this one measly chapter, but the good news is that I am moved in, settled, and I honestly just had the busiest weekend ever. And by busiest, I mean me, my roommate, and lots of other people went out and partied Friday and Saturday nights. Which were nights I was originally going to researve to you guys for making you all wait so long for my updating. I may have much busier weeks now that I am back in school, but my weekends will be my planned updating days. With many updates consisting of more than one chapter for sure to make up for lack of being able to write during the week. Again, so sorry for the wait, and thank you all for your support.

Kaylee sat on the edge of her bed brushing her moist hair as she was preparing to go to sleep. Looking at her phone, the time was reaching close to 10 at night and tomorrow would be Thursday.

“Good,” Kaylee thought to herself, “the weekend would make it easier to get Ricky and Drake together safely in one place to try and help them.”

Kaylee began thinking about the events that occurred the past few days. Not just about what happened to Drake, but what happened to her. She forced Drake to endure her ass all in a vain attempt to keep him from Jennifer with him simply getting trapped with her anyways. She didn’t like admitting it, but taking Jennifer’s dildo up her ass did not bother her in the least. She was already experienced with sex, unlike Jennifer, but she was always curious about anal ever since her ex did a little ass play with her. She knew she was always curious, and definitely a little mischievous, so her being kinky wasn’t anything new to herself. But damn what about Drake? He was inside her when that dildo was going in her ass. He heard everything, and probably felt her contractions, not due to the pain, but the pleasure she was feeling from having Jennifer’s vibrator ramming her ass. Kaylee was getting wet just thinking about it. It’s not the idea that it was her brother trapped inside her, it was the idea that there was a man trapped inside her period. I tiny, helpless man forced to be inside the most intimate part of a woman for her simple enjoyment. She didn’t even think a person could get aroused over something so ridiculously insane. Maybe that’s why everyone that Ricky and Drake encountered always ended up using them for enjoyment? Maybe it’s in all women? Do they all have a subconscious desire to be dominate after thousands of years of always being naturally submissive? Despite these thoughts, Kaylee had to get her brother back to normal. She Loved him and she wants him to be normal again so they can continue their lives. But…. Ricky… Ricky wasn’t her brother, and although he wasn’t much of a looker, it doesn’t matter much when he is being crammed up her pussy.

“Wait what?” Kaylee thought to herself.

“Why would I think something like that? I mean… It is pretty sexy… And it’s not like Ricky ever would have been brave enough to approach a female under normal conditions. Would anyone notice he was gone? If I just… Put. Him. In. Here?”

Kaylee traced down her body and started massaging her clit with her middle finger as she leaned back into her bed, emphasizing ‘here’ with her actions.

At this point, Kaylee knew it would be wrong to keep Ricky all to herself, and she knows it wouldn’t make her any better than the rest of the women that managed to have him in their grasp. Kaylee then thought that maybe she could convince Ricky to stay with her, but what about his family? What about her morels? She would still be keeping him out of pure enjoyment rather than by feelings whether he agreed to it or not.

Her thoughts were cut off by the pleasure she was giving herself, completely unaware to the fact that she had the very object she was thinking about pressed up against her asshole. For Ricky’s sake, it may be better if he remained undetected.

Sliding all the way into her bed and laying down on her back, Kaylee slid her fingers down inside her panties and began massaging her clit more while alternating her fingers in and out of her. Ricky felt the intense heat generated by her arousal and also heard her moaning. He wasn’t sure if he was the one aiding in her stimulation or not, but his experience told him that things were going to get a little intense and he was along for the ride whether he liked it or not. Of course, being pressed against Kaylee’s ass did arouse him being as his crotch was directly pressed against her hole. He remembered stealing a few glances of her ass whenever she would wear normal pants at school and now he is trapped deep inside the very ass cheeks that he used to admire. This thought put his crotch in sex mode and he felt it start to get hard. However, being that it was already pressed firmly against Kaylee’s hole, the motion of his cock getting hard started forcing it to slide in slowly in her puckering opening.

Kaylee still hasn’t felt a thing, and by now has already begun sliding her fingers in and out rapidly while moaning loudly and bucking her hips. Some of her juices leaked down from her vagina and leaked down into the trench of her ass allowing Ricky to feel the sticky, thick fluid dripping onto his feet. Kaylee’s bucking motions kept forcing Ricky to grind up against her ass simulating actual sex with both of their motions.

Ricky and Kaylee both moaned in pleasure as they felt themselves nearing orgasm, and with one final thrust of her hips, Kaylee came along with Ricky being forced against her asshole causing him to cum as well. Kaylee let out a soft moan before sliding her hand deeper in the front of her panties before feeling her middle finger touch her asshole. Ricky’s heart stopped as he looked down and saw her huge middle finger coming into view directly in front of his face. He had no idea what she was about to do, but something told him that he wasn’t going to like it.

Ricky’s fear was quickly confirmed and justified as he looked forward and saw Kaylee’s finger pulling at her skin stretching her asshole wide. For now, Ricky was safe against her panties while her hand was down there keeping him safely away from the opening, but as she began to finger her own asshole slowly, he realized that her asshole was going to be loose from her own finger. Ricky tried to wiggle his entire body in hopes of breaking free of the panties, but the sticky nature of the glue that Kaitlyn used on him to bind his arms and legs up kept him firm against her panties. Ricky produced only muffled cries of frustration as Kaylee slowly began retracting her fingers from her panties. Suddenly, as her fingers cleared out, her panties snapped back into place and Ricky was slammed face first into her enlarged ass hole before it had a chance to fully close back. His little body was easily shoved into her hole as it closed in around him and the small amount of fabric that he was stuck to.

 

Ricky couldn’t breathe anymore. Not only was the smell too great, but there was no air that could enter into her ass due to the small amount of fabric from her panties blocking the entrance.

“This is it,” Ricky thought, “I am going to die inside Kaylee Dobson’s asshole.”

Ricky didn’t think it would be the worse way to go besides the suffocation part. Then again, how many guys could say they’ve been inside Kaylee’s ass? Ricky was glad that he was at least with someone that he liked, and that at least tried to be his friend. He felt himself slowly blacking out from lack of oxygen and quickly made peace with himself.

Kaylee was lying face down on her bed after her intense orgasm and felt a slight wedgie in her panties.

“Ugh, fucking wedgies. I don’t even know why I don’t just wear guy’s boxer briefs. I’d be much less aggravating.”

Reaching in behind her, she took a large amount of her panty fabric and tugged it free from her asshole and freeing Ricky in the process before turning over and dozing off to sleep.

Ricky felt sudden relief of pressure, and saw a little more light flooding back into his vision before realizing that He was freed. He began breathing hard through his nose to catch his breath back thankful that he was still alive despite the smell. He had to find a way to get Kaylee’s attention before he ends up actually dying from her ass or worse. The moisture from her vagina, and sweat started causing the glue to start breaking down and Ricky saw this as a waiting game now. All he would have to do is allow the glue to break down enough for him to free himself, and then he can reach Kaylee and get her attention. This time he will for sure not move out of her sight.

Meanwhile, he hadn’t felt Kaylee moving for a while now so he thought she must be asleep. Maybe he should do the same?

Ricky closed his eyes and dozed off with thoughts and strategies on how to get Kaylee’s attention tomorrow.

End Notes:

-

-

Again, thank you all for your patience and support, next chapter will be the spicy shower chapter that I left you guys hanging on :P and what more? Lot's of ass for Ricky. I am getting all this ass in because I am going to advance the plot more shortly and I don't intened to use ass to do so. So for all you ass men like me, enjoy this chapter and the future ones invlolving poor Ricky and his ass adventures (Sounds like a cheesy title for a spin off story). Sorry about letting you guys down about the pizza party. I even said there would be a chapter and then life happened and now I feel like I lost credibility. I hate being that guy ya know? Lot's more to this story so if this is one of your favourites then good :D maybe one day I can give Duggernaught and JackSmith a run for their money?

 

Lol just kidding. Those two posses a far better writting ability than I do. But I aim to please just as they do so even if I don't give them a run for their money, maybe I can be in the same league as them. That'd be so great. Let's push for 100,000 reads guys!

If I get up to that, then I shit you not I will reward you guys with 5 chapters in a single day. That's right. FIVE FUCKING CHAPTERS IN A SINGLE DAY!!! It will most likely be on a Friday or Saturday, but I do not care how late I have to stay up, I will get you 5 chapters in a day as a reward for being so supportive and awesome guys. Also, I really enjoy reading your reviews so don't be shy! Join TomSpeedy and let's get some reviews for me to read. I hope you guys enjoy this chapter. I know I owe you more than this for such a long wait. Next chapter will be as hot as I can make it so just stick with me :D

Not Exactly a Waterpark by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Woooooo!!!! Guess what guys??!! I got over 100K views this week so guess what that means??!! YEP! 5 FUCKING CHAPTERS IN A SINGLE DAY!! It's the least I can do for you guys being so supportive and patient with me and this story. AND WHAT MORE?? IT'S THE WAITED SHOWER CHAPTER RIGHT HERE AND NOW!! Enjoy guys :D

Setting Drake down on the counter, Jessica says, “Alright, I am going to get the water juuuussst right for us so you just sit right there.”

She then heads over to the tub and bends over to reach the water handle. Looking back over her shoulder, she sees Drake staring at her ass intently and she throws a very large grin back at him before turning back around and adjusting the water temperature making sure to wiggle her ass side to side a few times as she does so. Drake was in complete awe. He knew Jessica had a gorgeous face, but he never would have imagined her body would look so…. So Devine.

Standing back up, Jessica heads back over to drake slowly as she sways her hips from side to side. She then reaches down without a single word and picks him up by his one arm letting him dangle as she walks over to the shower. Setting him down on the rack that holds her soap, shampoo, and other shower essentials, she lets the water cascade down her body as she reaches up with both hands and runs them through her silk, brunette hair. Drake is being pelted by stray droplets of water, but he is managing to stay put as she gets her body soaked. Facing away from Drake, Jessica spoke.

“So, how’s the view little guy? See anything you like?”

“I… Uh… Yes.”

“Oh really? What would that be right about now?” With this, Jessica ran her hands behind her back and let them glide over her ass cheeks before taking a large squeeze of them both with her hands and pulling sharply upwards before letting them go. Drake saw the water fall off and drip with each bounce of her firm, shapely ass.

“Well.. I… Uh… Fro…From my view, I think… Your…”

Turning around suddenly, Jessica holds her finger up to Drake’s tiny mouth and says, “Shhhhh. Don’t talk. You just let your little friend there do the talking.” Jessica says as she traces her finger down Drake’s tiny body and then softly brushes his dick as she pulls it away.

Jessica was done playing around now. She was ready to show Drake just what he has gotten himself into.

“I hope you don’t mind being tied up. You’re in for one hell of a ride.”

With this, Jessica took one of her shower suction cups and wedged Drake into the circular ring that was presumably meant for string to pass through it to tie something to it. She then slaps the cup onto the back wall of her shower at about waste level. Drake was facing upright, but his body was unable to move except for his arms and legs. His waste was wrapped around by the tiny ring that she stuck him through.

Jessica looks down and smiles at her handiwork before getting down on her knees and being eye level with Drake.

“Just don’t panic, and you’ll be fine. Just relax and let me do all the work. Oh. And don’t have a heart attack.”

Jessica then leaned in and wrapped her mouth around Drake and the entire ring he was wedged into and began sucking on his entire body before she slowly retracted her lips and then stood back up. Turning around, Drake was now face to face with her marvelous ass as she bent over and spread her ass cheeks with her hands. He saw water drip from the lower part of her back, and saw droplets drip down in between her luscious ass cheeks before either disappearing in her ass, or dripping down below. She started backing up before Drake could take in just how large her ass was compared to him. He instinctively threw his hands and legs forward thinking that he was headed for her ass but he was soon corrected when he saw her lower pussy lips part slightly and then plow forward directly into him. He barely had time to think about what was happening before her lips engulfed him and wrapped around him and the tiny ring that held him. Jessica backed all the way until her ass cheeks were completely against the wall of her shower and she began feeling Drake’s tiny limbs struggling inside her.

“Mmmm. Oh yes Drake. Just keep squirming just like that. This will all be over soon if you just keep squirming.”

Jessica didn’t alternate her body to go back and forth like Drake originally thought. She just stood there, holding him inside her as she moved her hand down and started massaging her clit. Drake was having a hard time breathing and he wasn’t sure if Jessica was aware or not of his struggle to breathe so he began waving his limbs frantically with intense vigor to try and get her to notice something wasn’t right. This of course only fueled Jessica’s lust and also made things feel immensely better than before. She began leaning down further pushing all of her weight back to the wall of the shower as her mouth lay wide open and her hand kept massaging her clit more rapidly than before. Jessica felt an orgasm coming and she was about to make Drake experience every ounce of her.

“Oh fuck Drake. Yessssss.. Just like that… Oh! JUST. LIKE THAT!!!”

Drake was feeling pleasure as well, but he hadn’t had any time to really enjoy it due to his struggling to survive within Jessica. He could hear her moaning at him and he knew she was getting close to getting off. With one final effort, Drake dug into her pussy with everything he had trying to get her to go ahead and pull away from him and he soon discovered his efforts paid off.

With one long, lustful moan, Jessica let her orgasm flow out and it hit Drake like he was under a waterfall. Gallon after gallon of fluid ran straight into his body battering him and flooding into his mouth and onto his face before being splattered all over the back shower wall, and either being stuck to Jessica’s ass cheeks, or flowing down into the water going into the drain below. Jessica was feeling extremely weak at the knees from this and almost collapsed in the shower. She took a few moments to catch her breath before moving away from her suction cup and turning around to examine Drake. Upon looking at him, he lay limp in the ring, but she could tell he was still awake and breathing. Smiling at how durable he was, and how much endurance he had, she took him out of the ring before lifting him up and letting him fall into her mouth to suck on him and clean him off. Jessica took the opportunity to lather herself with soap and wash her hair before lowering her head down and letting Drake drip down in the top valley of her pushed together breasts. Realizing what was about to happen, Drake tried to tell Jessica.

“Wait. Noo. Jess. I’m too ti….”

Jessica pushed her breasts together engulfing Drake completely as she used her wetness from the shower to feel his body slide amongst her breasts. Drake had as much as he could handle. Her breasts felt so good, and he was about to blast his load all over them before she took him out and held him in front of her face.

“No Drake. Not there. I don’t want you to finish there.”

It was like she could read his mind. Like she knew he was about to release.

Instead, Jessica pulled Drake around behind her and positioned his feet right at the top of her ass crack.

“No! Wait!! Pl…”

Jessica opened her ass cheeks and let Drake fall through before taking her hands and pushing them together to trap him. She used her hands to grind her ass cheeks up and down and in circles as she felt Drake’s tiny body get twisted and rubbed around between them. Drake was beyond exhausted, and at a loss for air yet again. Jessica’s ass cheeks were much more firm than her breasts and this caused more friction on Drake’s body. The increased Friction and the vigorous rubbing she was doing with her ass cheeks; it didn’t take Drake long to spray his cum all over her ass cheeks. Gripping the cheek that was face to face with him, he collapsed into it as he let loose his load and Jessica knew he had finished when she felt his body go limp.

Reaching under her ass, she let her cheeks spread apart and let Drake fall down to her palm and then she raised her palm up to her face to gaze at an exhausted and worn out Drake.

Smiling at him intently, Jessica hummed in approval.

“Good boy. You have more ahead of you where that came from.”

With that, Jessica washed Drake with a smile amount of soap and shampoo and then she got out of the shower and laid Drake down on her bed as she got dressed into her typical shirt, and panties sleep attire.

Jessica then picked up Drake gently and placed him on one of her pillows on the opposite side of her bed while she herself laid down on her end.

“Goodnight tiger.”

End Notes:

Whew. Poor Drake got alot to handle didn't he? Jessica seems to be a predator with those hungry tendecies she has doesn't she? She knows how to push a man to his limits am I right? Don't we all wish we had a woman like that?

 

As I have said, 5 FUCKING CHAPTERS IN A SINGLE DAY IS COMING UP SOON!! I am going to be so fucking wore out but I made a promise and I AM KEEPING IT!

 

Thank God It's Friday by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Alright guys! Chapter 1 of 5 today! I'm going to be knocking them down today so just stay tuned!

Ricky awoke to the sound of Kaylee’s alarm clock going off. Kaylee groggily leaned up with a moan before reaching over and shutting it off. Ricky then heard Kaylee talking to herself.

“Ugghh What’s today? Friday? Gah just one more day and then we can try getting shit straightened out for the weekend.”

Ricky was happy to overhear Kaylee. Because he now knows what day it is, and also that he knows she is interested in helping. Now to just get her attention somehow? Kaylee went through her normal morning routine of getting a shower, doing her hair, and brushing her teeth. Unfortunately for Ricky though, the glue was still adhesive enough to keep him locked in place in her panties while she was in the shower. Of course Kaylee saw no reason not to use the underwear she slept in last night being as she had just changed into them before she went to sleep so Ricky ended up in the same place, albite maybe even a little more pressed against her ass than he remembered. As Kaylee went downstairs, she saw her mom in the kitchen making herself her morning coffee. Christine noticed Kaylee making her way to the kitchen and saw this as an opportunity to see if maybe she was the one in possession of Ricky.

“Good morning dear.”

“Good morning mom.”

“So I’ve been noticing things have been different around here lately,” Christine bluntly stated usually one to get straight to the point. Kaylee was a little surprised but held her composure all the same.

“What do you mean?”

“Well, I just find it a bit odd that your brother has been gone all week and hasn’t left a single message or phone call letting me, or any of us know of his whereabouts.”

Kaylee paused to think to herself for a second.

“Oh no, could she be on to Drake? She never knew, and that bitch Racheal certainly didn’t have a problem keeping him a secret from her that’s for sure.”

Christine continued.

“Also, you haven’t noticed anything… strange in this house have you? Like, seen anything a little ‘out of place?’”

Wait, could she be talking about Ricky?!

“Uh… No mom. I’ve mostly just been around my room after school.”

“Oh really? So, you may not have spotted any small creatures scurrying about?”

Shit, she is on to me.

“My dear Kaylee, everyone in this house knows about ‘him’ except you, but I can only presume you’re playing dumb. I may only work in the banking office, but I’ve had my fair share of people trying to scam me. So naturally I’ve learned to read body language.”

Kaylee just threw her head down knowing there was no way out of this. Her mom was much smarter than her and way more cunning.

“Okay mom. The truth is, I’ve known about this before you found out, and I also knew about it before Kaitlyn. In fact, Kaitlyn found out before you did.”

“Oh? Found out about what?”

“Drake.”

“Wait. Drake? What about Drake?! You don’t mean to tell me!”

“He shrunk too mom. He actually shrunk before Ricky did.”

“What?!!!”

“I found out about Ricky, after you and Ms. Tully were done with him of course. But you didn’t know about Drake because I was trying to keep it a secret until we can find that stupid little device and fix him. And as you know, Ms. Tully smashed it into pieces in front of Ricky.”

“Kaylee. I… You mean.. You know what we did?”

“Look, nobody is judging you mom, but the point is that I am trying to fix this problem and having 20 horny women running around craving a very short supply of tiny men isn’t helping. I know where Drake is so you don’t have to worry. He is with his friend, who works at the company that invented the device that did this to them.”

Gaining her composure, Christine then began to speak to Kaylee calmly.

“Very well. Then what of Ricky?”

“I don’t know. He was with me last night, but he mentioned something about Kaitlyn actually coming around so he went back to her room to talk with her. I can only assume they have had an eventful night to say the least. But why ask about Ricky now, of all times? And when did you start speculating about Drake?”

“Well, honestly, I’ve lost Ricky a few nights ago and have been looking for him since. For reasons you’ve already put together no doubt. But Drake, I had a slight speculation but I dismissed it for the most part. I knew he and Ricky were best friends so I was only assuming that there was a slight possibility of Drake being involved. As for me inquiring about Ricky now, you probably can already assume how lonely I’ve been in the bedroom. And if you know about Rachel then you know about our little affair going on. So when we discovered Ricky, it was like a whole new drive for us. Like, the ‘new thing’ kids get into these days. Anyways, I’ll spare you the motherly talk and just assume that you’re old enough to understand.”

“Makes sense. I guess you should know that the reason you couldn’t find Ricky was that he escaped and managed to be found by Kaitlyn.  He told me the whole story about how he managed to get out and get to me. So now that he is back with her you can go check with her later. As for Drake… He was in my possession until Jennifer managed to sneak him away from me. She took him home with her, and the next thing I knew, Drake was with his friend Jessica. So now that we know where both of them are, the best course of action is to take things slow and just focus on getting them back to normal. You guys can have plenty of fun with Ricky when he is back to his normal height.”

Christine just nodded. She knew all things usually come to an end. But at least she will know her son is safe. All sexual urges aside, she would be happy for Ricky as well. Poor boy has gone through a lot. More than her or Rachel has ever put any normal man through.

“Very well dear. You just do what you have to do and it’ll work itself out. I’ll talk to Kaitlyn later.”

“Okay mom, well I have to get to school so I’ll see you later. Love you!”

“Love you too dear.”

End Notes:

There is going to be a lot of story plot movements in the coming up chapters. But still a little fun :D I am brainstorming like crazy so just follow along and things will go smoothly!

The Apple Doesn't Fall Far From the Tree by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Whew! Chapter 2 of 5!!

Gonna be getting it today!

Jessica pretty much tired herself out after her and Drake had their fun in the shower. But Drake was lying a little restless on his pillow she placed him on. He wasn’t thinking about anything in particular, it was just that Jessica forgot to give him something to cover up with so he was freezing his ass off. What he didn’t know, and what Jessica didn’t know was that her mom had walked into her room to check up on her. This wasn’t an isolated event, or even out of the ordinary. Jessica really had no clue that her mom would periodically just come check on her while she was asleep. This stemmed mostly from when Jessica was a baby and contracted severe pneumonia. Ever since then, Jessica’s mom would come check on her every night at around 11. This time it was different. As she crept into Jessica’s room and walked over to her bed she noticed something tiny on one of her pillows. Drake was still awake, but only with his eyes closed. Yet, he felt some presence on him. Like something was there. His sixth sense kicked in and he opened his eyes to see the curious eyes of an older woman looking down at him. He was about to scream for Jessica when the woman’s hand shot forward and engulfed his entire body, muffling his cries.

Upon exiting Jessica’s room, her mom made her way to her own room to inspect what this thing was in her daughter’s bed.

Dr. Reinhardt. Dr. Patricia Reinhardt, mother of Jessica Reinhardt. She worked at the same company that Jessica interns at. However, nobody at school knows that. She works in the classified science division of the company, and wrote backbone for many of the equations used in the devices they make. Taking her discovery over to her desk, she pulls out a magnifying glass and looks at the lifeform in her hand. Upon looking through and seeing a tiny boy staring back up at her, she lets out a gasp and drops the magnifying glass.

“No.. No this can’t be. How did you… How did this happen to you? I know you can hear me, I have complete awareness of you. Now speak up.”

“I.. I shrunk because of this devi—“

“Yes yes I know. The personal design of our company’s CEO, the ever versatile Mass Displacer. What I want to know is HOW did you get it?”

“My friend.. He came up to me showing me the device and telling me how he could end world hunger because he found a way to double the size of his food. Anyway, he drops it and I take it to give it back to him later. Well next thing I know, the damned thing says something about ‘size reduction mode enabled’ and later at home I end up getting myself shrunk to this size. Wait. You work for Ashburges?”

“Yes. Now where did your friend find the device?”

“He found it at the creek behind the school. Said it looked just like a really cool rock so he picked it up.”

“So why were you in my daughter’s bed?” At this point Patricia is looking at Drake sternly.

“Oh no! It’s not what you think Ms. Re—“

“That’s Dr. Reinhardt to you.”

“Right, sorry. It’s not what you think Dr. Reinhardt. Jessica is my best friend from school. She found me and took me here to help try and restore me.”

“Oh! You must be Drake! Drake Dobson right? She has spoken so much of you throughout school. She mentions that you’re her best friend all the time!”

“Oh? She.. She mentioned me?”

“Oh, only all the time. You should feel privileged; my daughter isn’t one to let things distract her during school. Especially boys. But may I ask, why wouldn’t you just reuse the device to turn you back to normal? I know it is designed to shrink or grow accordingly to the user.”

“Well, Ricky managed to take it back when he went to my house looking for it. Unfortunately for him, he stumbled upon my mother, and Ms. Tully. And Ms. Tully smashed it.”

“So that’s what that text was about.”

“What do you mean?”

“Ah yes. Well as you know, Ms. Tully and I are longtime friends. I’ve known about her and your mother for quite some time. The other day she texted me something about me having to look at something for her involving ‘small’ matters. Then she promptly messaged me the day after and said to never mind.”

“Well. She is the reason me and Ricky are stuck like this. Otherwise I wouldn’t even be here right now.”

“Ah yes. It’s unfortunate that the device is lost. We planted one there at that spot incase Mr. Ashburge lost his own. That was his planned ‘extraction point’ if you will.”

“Extraction point?”

“Never mind that, we can discuss that later. At any rate, I assume Jessica has promised you that she will help restore you?”

“Yes. She said she was going to work on remaking the device to help us.”

“Excellent. I knew my daughter would never back down from a challenge.”

“What about you? Could you help us too?”

“Oh my dear. I wrote the entire mathematical code for how the device works. Of course I could help you. But I want my daughter to do this on her own. It would prove to be invaluable experience for her and I will stand as a witness so that it is accredited to her.”

“I guess that makes sense. She is extremely smart, so I have no doubt she can figure things out.”

“Of course she can. She is my daughter after all.”

“Yes ma’am. I see the apple doesn’t fall far from the tree. I guess I should get going back to her room. If she wakes up without me she will freak. She already told me sister I was safe.”

“Not so fast boy.”

Patricia spoke very predatorily as she began unbuttoning her blouse very slowly.

“What? Why?”

“Well. Being as that you have spent enough time with my daughter at home in her comfort zone, I have no doubt you have experienced her sex drive?”

Blushing severely, Drake just let out a small laugh. Patricia pulled off her blouse and began unzipping the back of her skirt.

“Ever wonder where she got that from?”

“I.. I could have an idea.”

“Hmm. Not too far from the tree indeed Drake.” Patricia let her skirt drop to the ground revealing her amazingly toned body. Drake stood in awe at Dr. Patricia’s presence. She had to have been in her early forties at least. Yet her body looked like that of a woman in her mid-twenties.  Drake noticed some slight wrinkles in her facial features and skin, but that could just be that he is so small compared to her. She was absolutely stunning. Drake replied very cleverly.

“I see where Jessica gets her looks from.”

Smiling down and giggling, she replies.

“Smart man. I can have you back in her bed in plenty of time. Depending on how good you are.”

“Good I am?”

“Yes. At your size, you should be able to locate my most sensitive areas with pin point accuracy. Which means I expect no less than at least 3 orgasms before I return you.”

“Dr.. Reinhardt, I… I really don-“

“Shhh. Don’t talk. Just come here and I’ll return you later.”

Picking Drake up off her desk, Patricia walks over to her bed and settles herself in. Not bothering to take off any more articles of clothing, Patricia starts moving Drake towards the front of her panties.

“Again, I expect pin point accuracy.”

“Fuck me.” Drake whispered to himself.

End Notes:

Oh shit! Dr. Patricia is badass smart, AND sexy as hell. That's a deadly combination for a tiny guy.

Little Exercise Never Hurt Anyone by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Chapter 3 of 5 today!! Gonna take a short break. Also, I know that this chapter is a little shorter and also kinda choppy. But that's because my roommate is in my room playing my PS4 and I am trying to be a little discrete lol.

Ricky felt the usual motions he would feel as Kaylee walked throughout the day. He did manage to get his arm free by the time she got to her first class of the day. But unfortunately for him, that arm ended up getting stuck inside her asshole because some random dick decided it was ok to slap her ass. In a way, Ricky felt bad for what Kaylee goes through with guys her age. She is clearly gorgeous and developed enough to be considered a senior, yet she has to deal with immature guys in her grade. She is truly a woman stuck in a girl’s body. Ricky also felt guilty because he was forced to cum on Kaylee’s ass several times throughout his ordeal, and she had no clue she was doing these things to him. Today Kaylee had gym class, but that wasn’t until her 5th class of the day. Kaylee kept to herself most of the day being as she was just ready to get it over with and work on getting Drake and Ricky back to normal. Ricky finally managed to get his entire upper body free from the adhesive glue, and focused on trying to pull his arm out of Kaylee’s asshole. Bracing his right arm against her ass cheek, he pushes hard while pulling his left arm but her ass hole was clamped down hard almost feeling like suction until he heard a definite squelching sound and felt his arm pull free. Kaylee was sitting at lunch during the end of her 4th class that day and felt some odd sensation in her ass. She didn’t feel anything else after that so she simply dismissed it as the bell rang and she got up to head to her gym class.

Upon arriving in the locker room, Kaylee began to undress from her regular blue jeans to get into some athletic shorts. Ricky still only had his arms free so all he could do was try and crawl up her ass cheeks but his attempts were futile because his legs were still glued together against her ass. As Kaylee finished getting ready for gym class she arrives out into the gym with the rest of the students who were gathering from the locker rooms. After a few minutes the gym teacher arrived and instructed the class to begin stretching. This obviously took its toll on Ricky as Kaylee bent over at her waist and touched her toes, along with leaning all the way over on each leg at a time. Then the gym teacher instructed them to do a set of jumping jacks. Ricky all of a sudden felt Kaylee’s ass cheeks bouncing all around him, compressing his body and throwing him forwards and backwards so that he was repeatedly being thrown into her asshole with each rhythmic jump. Kaylee started building up sweat that was dripping down her body and into her crack where Ricky was being drenched. The only good thing that was coming of this was the fact that the adhesive glue on his legs started breaking down which was causing his body to be able to slide freely inside her panties. Once the warm ups were done, Ricky was fully able to move and was no longer bound to her panties or her ass. However, the activity today was sprinting. Each student would take turns sprinting, then taking a short break before sprinting back across the gym. When Kaylee started sprinting, Ricky felt his body sliding down from her ass until he was directly under both her pussy and her ass. At this time Kaylee was taking a short break and Ricky was trying to compose himself from being so shaken but by the time he recovered, Kaylee began sprinting again and this time Ricky was thrown into the front of her panties and was pressed directly up against her pussy. Kaylee definitely felt that sensation and was confused at why she was having it during her gym class. After another 30 minutes of running, Ricky had long since been thrusted inside Kaylee, and Kaylee was extremely wet at this point and was looking forward to gym class ending so she can figure out what the hell was going on inside her. As soon as gym class was over, Kaylee got dressed back into her normal clothes and took off to the bathroom. Upon entering the stall, she threw her pants and panties down and dug her fingers into her pussy and fished out Ricky. As soon as she spotted him she immediately felt a sense of anger wash over her.

“Ricky?! What the Fuck are you doing in there!? You’re supposed to have been with Kaitlyn!”

“Kaylee! I… I can exp—“

“Did you fucking sneak into my panties last fucking night?!”

“No!!”

“Then why the fuck are you in there?!”

“Kaitlyn put me there last night. She glued me to your panties.”

“What?! Why the hell would she do that? Didn’t you say she was okay with you now?!”

“Yeah! I don’t fucking know. She snapped on me! Like, accused me of trying to trick her or something.”

Kaylee started calming down.

“Okay.. Kaitlyn has been known to be a bit unpredictable to say the least. Okay look, at least you’re with me anyways. We are going to try and get you guys better this weekend. So just, I don’t know just stay in my bra until I get home. You think you can manage?”

“Y… Yeah I should be fine.”

“Alright, just don’t… Don’t do something perverted in there okay?”

“Of course not. I will probably just pass out. It’s been a long day.”

“Yeah, I imagine it has been for you.. Were… were you in my ass by any chance?”

“That’s the part that Kaitlyn glued me to… The only reason I was able to get free was because of the glue was washed off from your sweat.”

“Oh wow. You were there the whole time?? In my… Sweat?”

“Yes.” Ricky looked down in embarrassment.

“Oh gosh, Kaitlyn really can be a bitch huh? Don’t worry, I’ll spray some perfume in my bra to help out with the smell. I’m still kind of sweaty from earlier.”

“Why can’t you just put me in your pockets?”

“Have you seen a girl wearing pants? Do you not see how tight they all fit on every girl? You’d be smashed into my leg and wouldn’t be able to move at all.”

“Point taken.”

“Alright so I have to get to my 6th class today so just stay in here and we’ll be home before you know it okay?”

With that, Kaylee reached up with Ricky and placed him inside her bra before getting up and leaving the bathroom.

End Notes:

Alright so Ricky finally gets out of his shitty predicament (lol) and now finds himself in Kaylee's care once again. It's almost like Kaylee is being the mother figure in this situation. Poor girl can't catch a break. I'm gonna take a short break today and then I am going to be back to add the last two chapter today!

Dr. Love by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Whew CHAPTER 4 OF 5!

 

Last chapter coming up!! Hope you guys are enjoying them!!

Patricia was already soaking her silver colored panties before she had even moved Drake to her belly button. Ever since her company developed the “Shrinking Device”, Mr. Ashburge liked to call it, she wanted to have an opportunity to play with the one who shrunk. If it weren’t for the abundant amount of people involved in the project that were present in the room during the first testing, she would just as easily have shoved Mr. Ashburge in her panties to experience him before he went on his corporate mission. Drake Dobson would have to do for now. But she intended to use the device that Jessica develops to have her own uses. Provide her daughter even include such a function into the device. She was sure she would though. Thinking of the most obvious obstacle that they’d run into. What if the device grew them back by too much? She would have to have some way to correct the size via trial and error being as the original was destroyed.

Such thoughts soon left her mind when she felt Drake squirming around the top of her panties. Smiling to herself and leaning her head back with her eyes closed, she slowly slid Drake under the threshold of her panties and she felt his tiny body shake against her clit. This caused a shiver to go up Patricia’s spine as she threw her head back further and opened her mouth in a silent gasp while brushing her free hand through her auburn hair. She took her middle finger and placed it at Drake’s back and started massaging her clit in a circular motion, making sure to rub Drake into herself as much as possible. She was going to enjoy every second of this. She felt Drake should feel lucky. Not just because he will soon be engulfed between her sweet pussy juices, but because her lover was not to be home until another few days. She considered herself to be lucky being as she wouldn’t get to experience this intimate time to herself. Curling her lower lip back and biting it with a lustful grin, she slowly took the middle finger that Drake was stuck to from her juices and slowly inserted him inside her all the way up to her second knuckle. She squealed silently in ecstasy making sure not to be loud enough to eco through the house. That’s when a very low voice spoke up from her bed room door and she nearly jumped out of her bed in a fright.

“Oh baby are you trying to start yourself without me?”

Shit! Charles?! He wasn’t supposed to be back for another two days?!

“Oh! Uh. Well of course dear. I wasn’t expecting you for another two days.”

Patricia was glad it was low lighting in her room because of how red her face was. She wasn’t just concerned with the position she has put herself in, but also of what position she put Drake in. How is she going to get him out before Charles…. Wait. Oh God. She would have no choice but to engage with Charles with Drake inside her. He knows that once she starts herself that she has no need to use the shower, so that excuse went out the window.

“I managed to take leave early. Thought I’d come surprise you since I know how lonely you get whenever I leave.”

“Aw dear you shouldn’t have.”

He REALLY shouldn’t have.

“Well are we doing this or what woman? I have been waiting a month to feel your Love on my again.” Charles said while stripping his clothes.

“Oh dear, are you sure? What about Jessica?”

“What about her? She hasn’t shown any indication of hearing us before and I know you’re in the mood. Baby I’ve been surrounded by sweaty men working on a pipe line for the past two weeks. I need my woman tonight.”

Patricia bite her lip nervously.

I am so sorry Drake

“Ok dear. Take me.”

Charles smiled back brightly.

“Now that’s what I like to hear baby.”

Drake only heard bits and pieces, but he gathered enough information to know he wasn’t in a position he wanted to be in right now.

Charles threw himself onto Patricia and ripped her bra and panties off before staring intently into her jade eyes. Leaning forward, he joined lips with her into a severely passionate kiss using his tongue while his hand slide down to her crotch and began massaging her clit. Patricia moaned loudly as Charles slipped his fingers inside her and began thrusting them in and out rapidly. His calloused fingers gave no feeling of the tiny passenger inside his lover as he continued to thrust his fingers into her. Drake felt everything getting more damp and wet as he felt her walls contracting into him. All of a sudden he saw two tree-like fingers coming at him at the speed of light and plow directly into his tiny body knocking the wind out of him. Charles thrusted his fingers in so deep that it knocked Drake to back enough that Patricia’s g-spot was directly in front of him.

That’s it! I’ll just have to hit that spot and she will have an orgasm and this will all be over sooner!

Drake had sensible logic, but he never knew to account for the fact that Charles wasn’t going to be done with Patricia until HE was done. Drake traveled his way and was just about to latch onto the g-spot when this massive force hit him from the back and shoved him into it pinning him between the two. The immense force retreated almost immediately and Drake got back on his feet and turned around only to see the largest dick he has ever set eyes on coming at him. The force hit him like a rocket and knocked him back into the g-spot. Patricia felt Drake’s little body pelt her g-spot with each thrust and this caused her to start bucking her hips with Charles’. For a solid three minutes, Drake was forced into Patricia’s g-spot by Charles’ cock, even sometimes being taken along back with it to be thrusted back in. Patricia had already had at least two orgasms at this point which coated Drake and Charles’ cock. Before her third orgasm, Charles had turned over on his back to allow Patricia to mount him. This force of gravity now had Drake resting on the tip of Charles’ cock while Patricia’s entire body was bearing down onto it with Drake being pressed against her with every time Patricia slid up and let herself fall back onto him. In a few more thrust, her and Charles began to moan together in succession as both of them were nearing their orgasms. With one final large thrust of Charles, Patricia collapsed in pleasure and allowed her orgasm to flood over Charles’ thick cock which in turn caused Charles to unless his load deep inside Patricia. Drake was thrown from the cock and straight into Patricia’s g-spot, before being caught up in a mixture of their juices. The pool of juices Drake was caught in began sliding down alongside the cock that was still inside her before they all leaked out and Drake fell down and landed on Charles’ balls before slipping downward and falling in between both of them. Patricia rose up and immediately spotted Drake right below her lover’s ball sack and she leaned down and started sucking on them as a diversion before taking her tongue and slurping Drake up inside her mouth. Charles lay there spent, and nearly passed out as Patricia got up out of bed.

“I have to use the bathroom dear, and then I am going to go check on Jessica and I’ll be back.”

Charles just gave out a long moan as if saying, “Uh huh.”

Patricia went to her bathroom and spit Drake out into her palm. She had sucked off all the juices he was coated with so now he only looked wet, but very tired.

“Oh dear, I am so sorry. I wasn’t expecting him to be home for another two days.”

“What. The. Hell. Happened? Did… Did I just fucking get rammed by his dick?”

“Language young man. But yes. That’s exactly what happened and I am sorry for your unfortunate experience. I was hoping more for alone time with me and you.”

“I am so disgusted right now I could puke.”

“Oh please. You are alright now. It was just a cock.”

“Easy for you to say. You’re supposed to enjoy those things.”

“Makes you learn to appreciate women a little better huh?”

Drake didn’t have anything to say to that retort and simply stayed silent. Patricia laughed softly and said,

“If it’s any consolation, the only reason I orgasmed was because I felt you pelting my g-spot the whole time.”

“Precision right?”

“Precision indeed my little friend. It’s a shame we have to get you back to normal. I’d Love the opportunity to have the alone time.”

“Yeah, well I prefer to be full sized during these things.”

“Oh I bet. Sadly, I like them small. You have to be this tall to ride this ride.”

Patricia joked as she held up her fingers at about the same height Drake currently was.

“Oh yeah? How do explain the guy in there?”

“Oh him? He doesn’t know it yet, but he will be that tall in no time.”

“I don’t even want to know. I would like to go back to Jessica now.”

“Of course. I plan to leave you where I found you. With something to cover yourself up with of course.”

With that, Patricia exited her bathroom and went to Jessica’s room where she deposited Drake onto her pillow, and then took a rag from Jessica’s bathroom and let Drake cover up with it.

Whispering to Drake, Patricia said,

“Goodnight dear. Also, don’t tell Jessica deal?”

“Deal.”

With that, she winked at Drake and then went back to her room. Drake noticed the clock next to Jessica’s bed said 12:30. Damn. They went at it for an hour and a half and it only felt like 30 minutes. Aside from the traumatizing encounter with a giant dick, Drake forced himself to head to sleep form his exhaustion.

End Notes:

Surprise!! Lol Threw in some male content that you guys probably didn't see coming!! Hope you guys enjoyed it though! I know I didn't really describe Dr. Patricia's body too much. But I did that intentionally to let you guys insert your own visual model to what you want her to look like. Imagination is what makes these stories so enjoyable to read am I right? One more chapter coming up!

The Best Is Yet To Come by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Alright guys!! 5TH CHAPTER! A PROMISE IS A PROMISE!

So first things first. I would like to do a shoutout to SMOTHERSLAVE101. He reviewed my story and told me that my story was the one that first got him into this site. So I would like all of us to share our welcome to him with open arms and let him know how amazing our community of tiny misfits can really be. Meanwhile, TomSpeedy still holds the record for most reviews and he is totally killing it guys!

Glad you guys are enjoying the story so far. There is much much more to come and I would say I haven't even gotten to the halfway point yet.

The rest of the day went uneventful for Ricky and Kaylee. Although he was thrown in her bra, he was respectful of Kaylee’s wishes and just hoped that she didn’t notice his hard on. After her last class of the day, Kaylee went to her bus and sat all the way in the back. Most of the kids who ride in the morning have rides home in the afternoon so she had a little bit of privacy so she took Ricky out.

“Did you make it alright in there?”

“Yeah, much better than my last arrangement for sure.”

“Oh? What are you trying to say? My ass isn’t good enough?”

“No!! I was ju—“

“Haha! Relax dude, I am just messing with you. I’d say the same thing to Drake. I give him a hard time.”

“Oh.. I guess I should be better at picking up on jokes huh?”

“Oh yeah you’ll get it. You just have to get used to me and then you’ll be a pro and noticing things like that. Drake doesn’t take bullshit from anyone, in a good way of course, it’s all in good fun.”

“You must really be close to him huh?”

“The closest a brother and sister can be I would say. Not in a perverted way or anything of course. But me and him have had two like minds since we both started talking to each other. I am basically his mini-me so to speak. “

“I don’t know what it’s like to be that close to a sibling. Mostly because I don’t have any.”

“Awww. Don’t worry. Me and Drake have been your family since the beginning. So you have us.”

“Yeah that’s right. How has Drake been since he shrunk?”

“Well. He’s been through a lot that’s for sure. Maybe not as much as you have. But he has had an adventure. I have to say, this makes for one hell of a story to tell your grandkids.”

“Oh gosh. They would never believe us.”

“That’s the beauty of it! You guys will be telling the complete truth and you will have all of these skeptical little kids that don’t know what a ‘boobquake is!”

“A boob qu—“

At this Kaylee placed Ricky in between her breasts and started shaking them violently with her hands while yelling,

“Bbbbbboooooobbbbbbbb Quaaaakkkkeeeeee!”

This caused both of them to laugh hysterically. Ricky forgot how hilarious and spontaneous Kaylee was. He figured it may be because how serious everyone had to be lately.

“So Ricky. I want you to know I’m not mad at you because I know you guys can’t control it. But uh, I know you’ve been hard ever since I threw you in my bra.”

“Well damn. I was hoping you wouldn’t notice. I thought that was the one good thing about being so tiny.”

“Never underestimate the sensitivity of a woman’s body. So uh, did you actually.. Ya know… Get off in there?”

“Oh no!! Not there…. That is…”

“Wait.. What do you mean not there?”

“Well, uh. When I was in between your ass cheeks, you kept walking, and the jumping jacks, and the friction and uh…”

“Oh gosh, you jizzed all over my ass?? How many times?”

“You don’t want to know. You ever wonder why I look so exhausted?”

“Oh God. Ricky, I am not going to say that it’s disgusting, but I mean. Damn I have your cum all over my ass now.”

“I guess you weren’t sensitive enough to notice it.”

“Touché Ricky. Touché. It’s no big deal. I can just wash it off in the shower.”

“Yeah.. Sorry. I tried to resist.”

“Oh no need for apologies Ricky. I know my ass is amazing. Just think. Your grandkids can know what an assquake is too.”

“Oh no. I have experienced that with those damned jumping jacks.”

“Hmmm. Now I know how to get you to listen to me. If you want to be an asshole I’ll just do some jumping jacks with you.”

Ricky just stayed silent.

“Well back in you go. My stop is up in a few.”

When Kaylee got off the bus, she went in the house and went straight to her room. As soon as she arrived in her room, she took Ricky and placed him on the bed.

“Alright, so when mom gets home she is most likely going to ask for you. I don’t plan on giving you to her for a permanent arrangement, but rather than just for the night. But I wanted to run it by you to make sure you were alright with it. If you are, then good deal, everything goes by smoothly. If you aren’t, I just hope my mom is in a good mood.”

“I am fine with it.”

Kaylee was taken aback by Ricky’s quick reply.

“What? Really?”

“Yeah. Since you know about me, I know you can convince her to be the responsible adult. I heard your conversation this morning.”

“Good. So she knows I plan to help you out, but she needs to have you back so we can help you. I will set some rules for her to follow. Such as, no Rachel. I don’t trust that bitch as far as I can throw her fat ass.”

“Good. She is the reason I am even stuck like this.”

“Alright it’s settled then. I am going to get in the shower, I am sure you need one too so I am going to wash you off really quick before I hope in.”

Kaylee took Ricky and washed him in her bathroom sink with her bar of soap and then set him on her dresser while she got in the shower. Ricky was stuck on thinking about later that night. Why had Christine become desperate enough to actually approach Kaylee about him this morning? Why does she want him so bad? He knew she was lonely, but could that be the only reason? Ms. Dobson doesn’t look like the scheming type, even though she can be the petty type. Ricky leaned back daydreaming about what could possibly happen between the two while waiting for Kaylee to get out of the shower. At least one thing was for sure, he would be getting normal soon and he can go back to living his life. At this point, he just wanted to be able to eat a double sized burrito again. He wasn’t hungry, but he still had cravings.

End Notes:

This chapter was literally a setup chapter to when Christine gets her hands on Ricky again. You know me. I Love leaving you guys on hangers. Gotta give you guys blueballs sometimes xD. As I promised, this was 5 chapters and if you also noticed, most of them were fully written and not halfassed in any way. Or at least I tried not to half ass them. If they didn't contain sexual content, then they at least had character and plot development. So I hope you guys are ready for my badass plot I've been brainstorming about.

Game Plan by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Alright guys! Shit is going to get real, and it's going to get interesting and hopefully badass!

We will introduce TomSpeedy as a character in the story in the chapter after the next. Or maybe it has to be a little later since I will have to do a chapter about Ricky and Christine, and a chapter with Drake and Jessica. But, if any of you would like to be included as characters into this story, just let me know! Also, let me know what kind of role you would like to play. Do you want to be a bad guy, or good guy? DO you want to be a tiny, or be the dominant giant? I am all ears for you guys.

The next morning Drake was woken by the motion of Jessica stirring in her bed. Turning over on his own bed/pillow, he saw Jessica sit up and then look over at him with her amazing morning hair. He was used to seeing his sister Kaylee with morning hair, but that usually looked like she had just got done touching a Van de Graaf generator. Jessica’s however, her hair was free flowing and cascading down to her shoulders like a lion’s mane. Jessica looked over at Drake with one eye shut, the other heavily squinted with a half-cocked smile as she had one hand reached behind her head scratching before she spoke.

“Did you sleep well squirt?”

“Oh yeah, I think when I get big again I am going to get me a giant pillow for a bed. Best sleep I ever had.”

Drake actually wasn’t being sarcastic, despite the fact that Jessica’s mother kept him up most of the night, that pillow gave him the good sleep he needed to recover. His pillows weren’t even that soft.

Smiling, Jessica just shook her head before replying.

“You know, if you end up getting big again the first new place you better be trying to sleep in is my bed.” Jessica said while fetching Drake a flirtatious look.

“You won’t have to ask me twice in that regard. Not to change the subject, when will I be able to get big again?”

“Ah.. Yes that’s a good question. First, we will need Kaylee and Ricky here.”

“Right.. There’s more right?”

“Yes. Secondly, we will have to have some help. Luckily I know a few people that can be of use. Very open-minded people as well so they won’t at all be surprised at you when they see you, nor will they inform anyone outside of our circle.”

“Wait, help? Help for what? What could be so hard about getting me back to the labs and resizing me and Ricky?”

“Well. The thing I never mentioned to you was that only the higher up scientists work the labs on weekends. All other personnel are strictly forbidden to even go through the front gate. So we will have to break in and that’s only half the problem. They have constant security patrols that watch over the scientist to make sure nothing gets in, or out. They don’t want any secrets escaping the company.”

“Wait, wouldn’t making the new device take a lot longer than just one day anyways? Couldn’t you just work on it during your week days? And do you mean to tell me that security will shoot on site?”

“To answer your first question, building a new device is no longer necessary. I searched through some of our old files, and it looks like we built a lot more than just two prototypes. Mr. Ashburge went missing when he tested the device we gave him, so they discontinued production and threw the rest into storage because they feared the worst. They kept the rest in case he ever returned and wanted to continue the project. To answer your second question, yes. They can and will shoot on sight and they are lethal. It is a privately owned company with its own private grounds so anything goes that they say goes.”

“Holy fuck. Jessica, if this means life or death for you and your friends, then I would just rather stay like this. I don’t want to put other’s in jeopardy for my sake.”

“Drake listen, what you’re going through, and what you have gone through, isn’t normal. Hell, it’s not even your fault that you ended up like this unless you count the fact that you getting curious about the device is your fault. But that’s human curiosity. That’s the greatest gift mankind has ever received. Besides, I know that company like the back of my hand and my team can handle it. These aren’t normal high-school kids Drake. They are all at the top, and have promises of full time jobs based off of experience alone in their skill sets. We are going to restore you two and then move on with our lives.”

“Jessica, I don’t know what to say. I mean… You’ve already done so much for me just by keeping me safe. I don’t even know how I could ever repay you.”

“Oh don’t you worry. I have a few ways.” Jessica said with a wink.

“When do we get started?”

“Tonight. I’ll invite the group over fairly early to get you all introduced. Don’t worry, they all know of the situation. All you have to do is smile, look pretty, and get to know them.”

“Sounds easy enough.”

“I would hope so, I mean you should be able to handle a few nerds right? You do have Kaylee after all.”

“Yeah that’s true. I just have one request.”

“What’s that?”

“Do not let Kaylee go. She HAS to stay either here, or home.”

“Deal. Now speaking of Kaylee, I need to give her a call and see when she can come over with Ricky.” 

Dialing Kaylee’s number, it rang five times before a scratchy, sleepy voice answered.

“Hello? Kaylee? Yes! It’s me Jessica. Awe, did I wake you? Oh! I am so sorry! Okay good. The reason I called was to ask you when you can bring Ricky over for today? Anytime is good with me, but I just wanted to make sure Ricky is going to be available. Oh.. Ohh!!!! Oh gosh, I see. Well, just… Ya know… Bring him when they’re done then.. Yeah it’s fine! No!! I am sorry to wake you, now you just get back to sleep and we’ll talk later alright? Alright. Bye bye.”

Setting down the phone, she let out a soft sigh with a slight smile.

“What is it?” Drake asked.

“Oh nothing. It’s just that your mother has to return Ricky back to Kaylee when she’s done ‘talking’ with him. Meanwhile, I can’t believe I called Kaylee at 8:30 in the morning. I am a girl and I know every ounce of sleep is precious to us. Oh well, I’ll just have to make it up to her by making her some food for when she comes over. So I guess meanwhile, we just wait.”

“Just wait?”

“Well.. Yeah, but we do have the room to ourselves, so I know you aren’t an aspiring scientist like me Drake, but could you give me a hypothesis on what’s going to happen next?”

Drake just smiled and shook his head while watching Jessica approach him with a predatory look.

“Oh I have a few ideas.”

End Notes:

Lol TWO CLIFFHANGERS IN ONE CHAPTER.

We got the anticipation of the long awaited Christine and Ricky chapter, and then we have another Jessica and Drake chapter.

Then we have to raid the Ashburge's company. So fun stuff :P

A Most Awaited Reunion by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

High guys! As Tom had announced, I did get busy with classes but I managed to squeeze a Tuesday chapter in so enjoy :D only one more cliff hanger left to resolve and then on the the really good stuff :P

Ricky’s knees were trembling. Not out of fear, but mostly out of anticipation of seeing Ms. Dobson completely naked again for the first time in days. Kaylee dropped him off on her mother’s bed while she was taking a shower and wished the best for Ricky. She then turned to speak to her mother through the door.

“Alright mom, I am dropping Ricky off on your bed. I will be back for him so don’t get any bright ideas about ‘loosing’ him. Drake’s restoration will not go through unless Ricky is also involved just to give you some initiative to give him back.”

Christine shouted back through the door.

“I know dear. I’ll take good care of him. Just leave him on my bed and then give me at the very least an hour.”

“Deal. Just don’t break him and we will be fine.”

Meanwhile, Ricky was a little disheartened that Kaylee and her mother were talking about him as if he were some object that can be passed around. But at the same time he knew Kaylee was trying to secure him and make sure he could get back to normal.

Kaylee turned back to Ricky and just sighed and shook her head as a mother would do to a kid that was a handful. Ricky gave back a nod and without a word, Kaylee left the room.

It didn’t take long from the time that Kaylee announced Ricky was on the bed, and Christine to finish her shower.

Ricky almost collapsed in fright on the bed when the bathroom door swung open. The light entering the room was very dim because of Christine’s thick curtains, but he could see her naked silhouette leaning in the doorway. He even saw where she had droplets of water still dripping down off her body because she didn’t take the time to properly dry off.

“I’ve certainly missed you little one.” Christine said in a seductive, raspy voice.

Ricky responded with his own scratchy voice.

“I’ve.. I’ve missed you too Ms. Dobson.”

Christine started strutting over to her bed, eyes not leaving Ricky.

“Is that so? I guess that’s why you decided to run from me?”

Ricky was taken aback at her getting straight to the point.

“I.. I.. I wasn’t running from you. I was running from Ms. Tully.”

“Hmmm. I suppose I couldn’t blame you there. Even I wouldn’t want you getting snatched in that bitches hands. I suppose I can forgive you this time. You’ll certainly make up for lost time. I’ll make sure of that.”

“Y..Yes ma’am.”

“Good boy. Now do you see that pillow over there? Climb on it and lay face up for me.”

Ricky didn’t say a word. He just did exactly as he was told. After about 10 seconds, he was lying face up on Christine’s pillow. As soon as he was in position, Christine grabbed the pillow and pulled it to the middle of the bed while she crawled on her bed. Then she straddled the pillow directly above Ricky. He couldn’t even see Christine’s face. All he could see was her glistening lips and the slight protruding breasts that were hanging far overhead. Some droplets of water made their way down her thighs and were leaking on the pillow on either side of Ricky. After a slight pause, Ricky broke silence.

“Ms. Dobson, what are you d----“

Without warning, Christine dropped down on Ricky allowing her pussy to plow directly into him. She put all her weight down on the pillow and sat still. She threw her head back and let out a slight moan as Ricky’s squirming started making her wetter and wetter by the second. She could feel his tiny hands probing around her lips trying to find a way to slip out from under her. She felt his whole body convulse and grind into her in a frantic attempt to escape and fetch air. Christine smiled wide. It seems like an eternity since she felt Ricky’s little body struggling within her. She let her juices flow outside her and marinate Ricky, while soaking her pillow in the process.

Lifting herself up, she looked down at Ricky gasping for air and soaked head to toe in her juices. She certainly was going to miss seeing this site. Once she felt Ricky got enough air, she lowered herself back onto him and relentlessly started grinding herself into the pillow. This time, her lips parted and Ricky started sliding in between them and feeling her clit pound him in the face like a heavyweight boxer. He was constantly short of break and the immense pressure from her full body weight wasn’t helping. Nor was getting punched in the face by her clit. Ricky couldn’t find the sensation of pleasure from her due to this and quickly accepted the fact that this was going to be a one-way pleasure cruise for Christine.

Eventually Christine hit her first orgasm, sending wave after wave of her juices upon Ricky. It was so intense that Christine had to get her bearings before easing herself off of Ricky. As she picked herself up, Ricky’s body went up with her as he was stuck to her outer lips. A few seconds later, he peeled off and fell back to the pillow landing in a small pool of her juices that was left on the pillow.

Ricky rolled over on his side catching his breath. Christine soon catches her own and looks down to Ricky. Without a second thought, she scoops Ricky up in her palm and brings it up between her thighs.

“No… Ms. Dobson, wai-----“

Christine rushed her palm up to her lips and slipped Ricky inside her with ease. Sitting on her knees, she leaned her face down into her other pillow and began moaning into it as she took her fingers and pulsated them in and out of her as she pushed Ricky inside her. Once his squirming started sending electrical shivers down her spine, she started massaging her clit rapidly as Ricky franticly dug around her insides to find an exit. Christine was feeling new waves of pleasure as she thought about his tiny body being forced inside her.

“Oh fuck!!! Ricky!! Ke…Keep doing that! D….Don’t stop!!”

Christine sat upright on her knees and threw her head back in a loud gasp of pleasure as she relaxed her body and allowed her orgasm to take over. Ricky dripped out of her with the flow of her juices and he fell out in a long string of orgasmic juices until he landed in a pool of it on her bed between her thighs. Ricky landed with a loud splash in her juices and he just lay there sputtering and catching his breath. He saw a shadow getting larger and looked up to see her gigantic pussy descending on him.

“Wait! N---“

Christine landed on Ricky and she gasped as his body lay nested right at the entrance to her pussy. She then lay back and slowly massaged her clit while she talked to him.

“Damn boy. I just get the best orgasms when you go inside me. And you want to get back to normal? When you could have me every night? What a shame. We could have experimented with so much.”

Ricky’s struggling caused her to have one final subtle orgasm before she continued talking.

“Well I guess it’s time to return you. Believe it or not, but it’s already been an hour and a half since we started playing.”

Lifting herself up, she saw Ricky crawling slowly while he was coated with the thick layer of her juices.

“Oh dear. Let’s get you washed off.”

Without warning, Christine picked up Ricky and deposited him in her mouth and began sucking on him. This was finally the pleasure Ricky missed out on. Along with her juices, after a few minutes of sucking on Ricky, she felt his little body spasm and then felt a slight amount of liquid touch her tongue. Smiling to herself she knew what she made little Ricky do. Once she was satisfied with him being cleaned off, she let him slide out of her mouth onto her palm. Ricky noticed she had gotten dressed while he was in her mouth.

“I imagine you’re ready to go back to Kaylee now. When you get back to normal do me a favor and don’t mention this to anyone deal?”

“Deal.”

“Good boy. Just don’t be traumatized every time you see me from now on and maybe I’ll give you a normal blowjob if you’re a good boy.”

Ricky was taken aback slightly but held his composure. He simply nodded to her and then fell back in her palm as she started walking towards Kaylee’s room.

End Notes:

Alright guys, as I've said, one more chapter involving Jessica and Drake and then we will have the awesome stuff happen :D So happy you guys Love my story and I am going to do my best to continue uploading chapters for you guys.

Best Front Row Seat a Man Could Have by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Sorry for the long wait guys!! Gosh you have all been patient with me and I can't appreciate that enough. College is picking up, but the good news is that after Christmas break, I can start trying to post at least a chapter a day agian. That should be something to look forward to right?

Things are going to get awesome after this chapter I hope.

Drake gulped down hard as he saw the goddess-like form of Jessica approaching him. Still smiling with that predator-like smile, Jessica had begun to strip layer after layer of her clothing off. By the time she reached the bed, she had only a thin layer of lace that cradled her plush, ample bosom as well as her glorious ass.  Drake simply stared, awestruck from the goddess before him. He couldn’t help but think how lucky he was to have such a smart, sexy woman that seemed to crave him regardless of what condition his body was in. But where there is beauty, there is also danger. He was very aware of how dangerous her body could be to him if she were to really get carried away. Despite the natural durability that he received from his compact size, it’s like Jessica said, it doesn’t mean he is immortal. Nevertheless, he was ready. Not only ready, he wanted her. He knew who he was going to dedicate himself to once he reached his normal height, and who knows. Maybe with her connection to the very company that makes the device, maybe he could convince her to have a special thing they could try with it. If she doesn’t take it upon herself to take care of that on her own.

Drake snapped out of his thoughts when he heard Jessica clearing her throat, clearly waiting on him to snap out of what daze he was in.

“Hey Tiger, my body is up here.”

Jessica said as she motioned her arms up and down her body as if on display.

“Yeah, sorry. I was just thinking about a few things.”

“Hopefully it’s about how you plan on handling me since I don’t plan on going easy on you this time.”

Smiling, Drake responded, “I doubt I could ever spend enough time preparing for you. But maybe I’ll tell you what I was thinking later.”

“You can think on it while you’re deep inside me.” Jessica said with a wink.

Without a word, Jessica turned around and grabbed some thread that she had just in case she had a rip in any of her clothes. She liked to be prepared, but she never thought that her thread would be used for this.

Taking Drake in her palm, she started wrapping the thread around his arms and legs allowing him absolutely no room for movement. Jessica allowed enough string to be able to dangle Drake freely. Jessica climbed on her bed and turned over on her back while holding Drake high above her face, dangling him above her as if she were a predator savoring its last meal. Drake began worrying the moment she began wrapping him in the thread. He just never voiced his worry because he knew she would act like she didn’t hear him, and part of him wanted to know how this would play out anyways.

Jessica licked her lips and smiled as she lowered Drake down. Drake knew she wouldn’t eat him, but was he sure about that?

“Wait.” Drake said right before Jessica extended her tongue out and pulled Drake into her mouth. She began sucking on him as she undid her bra and began massaging her breasts and squeezing them together while writhing back and forth. She was already wet in anticipation for what she was going to do to Drake. Drake could hear her moaning in pleasure as he was being tossed around in her mouth and being sucked on. At one point, Jessica pushed his body to the roof of her mouth and began stimulating his cock with her tongue. Whether or not this was intentional, Drake did not know.

After a few more minutes of being thrown around in Jessica’s mouth, he finally felt his body being pushed out. He felt himself cross the threshold of her lips, but something didn’t feel right. He still felt an intense heat, and he still felt himself surrounded. It didn’t take long for him to realize that Jessica pushed him out of her mouth and deposited him directly between her breasts all in one motion. He felt the slick saliva that was coating him attempt to grab a hold of Jessica’s breasts as she pounded them together. Drake was getting pressed between them repeatedly as he heard them slapping together from the excess saliva that she coated them with. At this point, Drake had already orgasmed all over Jessica’s breasts as she kept grinding him between them. He couldn’t get a break due to the constant motion. Soon after, Jessica lifted him up be the string before setting him down gently on her right nipple. She took her right hand and covered her whole breast, and Drake with it and started squeezing, while her other hand traveled into her panties.

Jessica started fingering herself as she took her index finger and pressed Drake’s face roughly against her nipple while she circulated around it. Drake could hear her heavy breathing in between her moans of pleasure as she started rubbing his body faster and faster against her nipple. Jessica arched her back and Drake felt great pressure on him as she squeezed down on her nipple extremely hard. She was having her first orgasm. She was thinking about Drake being shoved deep inside her as she was using him to pleasure her nipple. Drake felt a tugging at his waist. He looked into the direction it was coming from but all he saw was the flesh of her two breasts. He tried to fight it, thinking that he was going to be suffocated. But Jessica kept pulling. Drake felt himself slip inside as he was getting pulled deeper and deeper. He could feel the heat radiating off of her body and he could hear her heartbeat. After a few more seconds, Drake felt himself emerge from her breast. Jessica had taken the string and pulled him down her body, including through her breasts if need be. Drake felt himself being drug down the length of her body until he felt himself dangling once again. This time, he saw he was being dangled right in front of her pussy. He could smell her strong scent and it was only getting stronger.

To tease herself, Jessica simply dangled Drake back and forth violently, feeling his body tap against her clit. She felt slight tinges of pleasure but it wasn’t enough for what she really wanted. Taking Drake between her thumb and index finger, she pressed him against her opening, and then with one quick push of her finger, Drake was completely engulfed. Jessica began massaging her clit rapidly, while she shoved her fingers in and out of herself. Drake couldn’t squirm enough to really help stimulate her, but to Jessica, it didn’t matter. She didn’t care if she felt his squirming. She enjoyed having him inside her for him to experience all of her in the best front row seat a man could have. She cared about him for sure, but she also enjoyed the idea of having him succumb to her entire body. The thought of him being trapped inside her while she had her way drove her over the edge and she began unleashing a torrent of orgasmic juices all over Drake. He felt her walls convulse powerfully and rapidly around him. Her second orgasm was much more powerful than her first; so much so that Drake nearly blacked out when the first contraction happened. His body was battered left and right and her juices flooded her moist cavern as he was washed out. However, he didn’t get washed out. Her hand was waiting there for him. Jessica wasn’t done with him and she certainly wasn’t going to let her second orgasm be the end up it. Drake plowed into her hand back first followed by wave after wave of her fluids. The waves hit him hard before seeping out of the sides. Drake was exhausted. His body practically went limp after the impact. Then with one quick flick of her finger, he was back inside her for more.

 

Drake lasted for four more of Jessica’s orgasms before his body couldn’t take it anymore. Jessica’s vagina literally kicked his ass. The only reason she stopped was because she couldn’t feel any more movement at all, and because it was around the time that Kaylee was supposed to be bringing Ricky for the big night. Pulling by the string, Drake was slowly deposited out of her pussy with audible squelches. The thread he was attached to was dripping with her secretions. Jessica saw that he was unconscious and spoke to herself.

“Aww poor guy’s all tuckered out. Guess I’ll have to go easy on him next time. Here ya go, just lay there and rest for the big night. I’m going to get cleaned up and get some food ready for our guests.”

With that, Drake was left on her bed to sleep like a baby while Jessica went to the kitchen to whip up something nice for the guests that will be arriving.

End Notes:

So I know I owe you guys more than this, but don't worry. I think there will be more time for sexual escapades :P Meanwhile, I hope you guys enjoyed it. I am going to try and offer more support for visual details in future chapters so you guys can try and enjoy it more.

Dossiers by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

I'M FINALLY BACK GUYS!!! I know!!! It's been soooo long!! Tom, have you been keeping tally marks on your wall? I am so sorry for such the long wait, and I can't wait to get this story kickstarted again. Guess what? I AM ADDING IN CHARACTERS IN THE NEXT CHAPTER!! Characters will include Tom (of course), and Joe. Joe is here by the username JTH2012.

SoinaGirl, don't worry. Your character will be introduced later, but it isn't in the initial group being introduced in the next chapter.

If anyone else would like to be included in this story, let me know. I will have to try and think of a place to write you in, but don't worry. I can do it.

 

I would try and spend time explaining all the shit I've been doing that has kept me from this story, but instead, I'll just get right to it. Enjoy :D

Drake awoke to the vibrations Jessica was causing as she was getting out of bed. Grunting mildly, he asked, “Ughh how long was I out?”

Giggling slightly, Jessica responded, “Oh not long, like probably 5 minutes. Which is surprising because I gave you quite the beating. I imagine it has something to do with your body being so small. I guess your recovery rate is also much faster along with your metabolic rate. But then again, you are naturally more durable than the average human, although that’s not saying you still can’t get hurt.”

“Gah, it’s too early to be talking smart right now.”

“Pftt please. It’s like ten in the morning. It’s not that early. And besides, you should be able to feel awoken much better than me because…”

“No no no no no don’t say it, you’re going to be smart again.”

Raising an eyebrow and tilting her head down slightly, Jessica glared back,

“I don’t see a problem. My brain is going to be what helps you get back to your normal self.”

Drake couldn’t argue with that, and he felt less intelligent in the face of Jessica when he realized that he shouldn’t be taunting her smarts.

“Yeah yeah, you’re right. It’ll be nice to actually not have to hurt my neck looking up at you all the time.”

“Oh? You stare at me that long do you?”

“I stare long enough,” Drake said with a wink. Jessica simply shook her head and smiled when a knock was heard at the door.

“Oh! That must be Kaylee!”

Drake waited for about a minute before he heard footsteps entering in the hallway to her room. The first figure to enter was Kaylee, and he couldn’t help but smile back at her enormous grin she had on her face. She had been the only other person that actually treated him good, or at least tried, while also trying to help. He noticed her extending her right arm and slowly opening her palm to reveal Ricky, who was also naked. Drake just realized that he was stark naked in front of his sister and Ricky, which made him feel uncomfortable. Was that why Kaylee had a huge grin on her face when she walked in? Ricky took the moment to jump off of Kaylee’s hand and onto Jessica’s bed with Drake.

“It’s good to see you bro! I am so happy you’re safe.”

“Likewise sis, Jessica has been taking pretty decent care of me.”

“What do you mean decent,” he heard Jessica taunt as she walked into her room.

“Oh ya know, not too many bumps and bruises,” Drake said as he winked at Kaylee.

Smiling, Kaylee looked towards Jessica.

“I can’t thank you enough for taking care of him and agreeing to help these two guys get back to normal.”

“Oh it’s no trouble. I consider it a challenge anyways. I guess I could put that on my résumé for sure.”

While Jessica and Kaylee were chatting, Drake walked over to Ricky.

“Long time no see man.”

Ricky was pretty startled to see Drake so calm. He thought for sure that he would be out for blood since it was his fault for losing the device twice, and getting it destroyed.

“Uh.. Hi, you smell kind of funny.”

“Uh, what?”

Drake then realized that Jessica probably forgot to wash him off after their last encounter and Ricky must be smelling the remainder of that.

“That’s one hell of a greeting I’d say.”

“Oh, S…sorry I just expected you to be a bit mad. I am still kind of nervous.”

Ahh that explains it, Drake thought. Ricky was always one to get extremely nervous. Especially if he thought he was about to be in a violent situation. It all makes sense at his first choice of words.

Drake began laughing uncontrollably.

“W.. what is it? Why are you l…laughing?”

“HAHAHA y… you said.. HAHA yo.. you commented on my smell!”

“Yeah, so?”

“I haven’t seen you in how long? And the first thing you can do is comment on my… HAHA.. my smell? Do.. do you even realize what that smell is from?”

Ricky new, but he was just trying to make conversation. But once the lightened mood hit him, he realized just how funny it is. He honestly commented as if her were a naïve child. It wasn’t long before both of them were laughing hysterically and rolling back and forth on Jessica’s bed.

“Looks like those two seemed to have caught up,” Jessica said.

“Yeah, that’s a good sign actually. It’s nice to see them acting like themselves.”

“So Kaylee,” Jessica said with a stern voice.

“Yeah?”

“Drake requested that I make you stay here tonight. The ‘operation’ could be dangerous, and as much as I wouldn’t want to keep you from watching over these two, Drake seemed really insistent that you stay here.”

“I.. I don’t understand.”

“Kaylee, the lab has armed security during the evening hours. You have to remember this is a privately owned corporation. They basically have their own private police force on hand. Hell, they practically have the entire business campus as its own jurisdiction. Drake just didn’t want anything to happen to you just in case. To be fair, we are all getting into something a bit our of our league. We are just highschool students after all.”

“Who’s we? And what about you? He will let you go, but won’t let me?”

“To answer your first question, I have a team that I’ve assembled that can help us get inside undetected, and hopefully remain undetected. We also plan to use Ricky and Drake’s sizes as an advantage. As for the second question, no. I won’t be going in with them. I’ll be manning the security cameras once my hacker gets linked into them. From there, I’ll be the eyes and ears for everyone else. Details will be provided when we have our ‘briefing’. I am just waiting for everyone else to get here.”

“I… I want to argue. But you seem like you already have this figured out.”

“Mostly. It’ll be best if you stay here. If something were to happen to you, Drake would be devastated, and it would only hinder he and Ricky’s ability to try and get themselves back to normal.”

Kaylee didn’t want to admit it, but Jessica was right.

‘I’ll stay then. Or.. Could I at least stay with you?”

“I’ll ask Drake during the briefing. If he approves, then of course you can. I shouldn’t be in any danger.”

“Okay.. Thank you.”

“It’s the least I can do. I just wanted you to know before we try and kick this thing off.”

“Of course. So who are these team members you speak of?”

“Well, one of them is Joe Greenwald, he is actually a distant cousin of your friend Jennifer. He is my designated hacker, and somewhat of a re-enactment enthusiast. He likes to re-enact historical, or even sci-fi events on the fly. It’s… Entertaining. I mean, we get a good laugh out of him sometimes. He is still good at what he does. You’d be surprised at just how much money is in Great Britain’s treasury. He sort of, hacked into that on a dare, and managed to frame it on a ghost identity he created. The other is Tom Petty. Yes, like the famous music artist. He is our professional con artist. The guy can basically sell water to fish. He will be disguised as one of the higher up security guys. That’s going to be the key to getting Drake and Ricky on the inside.”

“Does he have a uniform?”

“Nope. That leads me to our next teammate. Shusha Kolinsky, as her name suggests, she is a Russian born exchange student. Her father was ex KGB, and through him, she learned how to speak fluent English as well as seven other languages, not counting the different dialects. She is a gifted thief. Ever wonder why some controversial evidence always goes missing? Hint is that it’s not the government. She has a knack for collecting those things. She doesn’t ever plan to use them for anything, even though she could blackmail the government into a second revolution. She simply does them just because she can. Little interesting fact is that she is red-headed. Which is uncommon in the area from which she came. She earned the nickname, ‘Krasnaya Koroleva’ which is Russian for, ‘The Red Queen.’ Than name alone has terrified some Russian mobs into submission from just her name, and has gained respect due to the ‘red’ thrown into it. After all, the Russians Love anything named with red. She is also a superb hand-to-hand combatant. It’s safe to say that she is my trump card. She will get her hands on a high ranking official’s uniform, and Tom will be able to waltz right in.”

“Oh wow. That’s quite the team you have set up there. I mean, Shusha takes the cake, but she certainly would be useless without a con man to wear the uniform she will steal. And all would be for naught, if you didn’t have Joe hacking into the grid. Looks like you guys are your own little group of kick ass juveniles.”

Smiling, Jessica nodded.

“We can be. I just know who I can talk to and get things done. Shusha just needed a friend, and Tom and Joe are guys I’ve known since childhood. We will try our best to keep your brother and Ricky safe. It’s still going to be a while before they show up, so would you like something to eat? I plan on cooking for everyone anyways.”

“Sure, I’ll be glad to help you cook as well. At least let me be good for something.”

 

 

End Notes:

Whew. First chapter of 2017. Sorry I took so long guys. Things are going to get interesting, and I hope you guys like the cast of Characters I plan to add. At least based off of their introductions that is :P.

 

As always, leave me those reviews, and I will gladly respond to them.

OVER 150,000 VIEWS.

Thank you so much guys. I owe you guys so much for the continued popularity you guys have given this story. I plan to finish this story eventually, and I'll be happy to try and start on a different story once I have time, and I brainstorm a bit. I'm excited about writting the next few chapters :D

Introductions by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Here guys! Just a few weeks late, but I'm still going at it! More introductions as the title suggest, but there will be more content later. Just trying to do the build up. I hope you guys are enjoying the build up chapters. Let me know what you feel about the characters :D

The stove beeped loudly indicating that Jessica’s lasagna casserole had finished baking. She knew her two childhood friends were lasagna fanatics so she figured that would be the least she could do considering the favor she was about to ask of them. Jessica and Kaylee enjoyed each other’s company as they cooked, while Drake and Ricky told each other of their own adventures, or nightmares.

“Uh.. Jess, you only cooked that steak for like, two minutes on each side. Are you sure it’s safe to eat?”

Jessica chuckled, “It’s for Shusha. She doesn’t eat pasta at all, but she does eat meat. A lot of meat. She also prefers it cooked medium rare, but more so on the rare side.”

Kaylee visibly cringed at the thought of eating an almost raw steak. She has been hesitant to eat any form of meat after her little hiccup two years ago when someone didn’t cook her burger all the way through. Stomach viruses aren’t fun.  

Chuckling at Kaylee’s disgust, she was about to motion to head back upstairs to retrieve Drake and Ricky when she heard a knocking at the door.

“Ah, that must be some of our guests now!”

Answering the door, she saw a figure completely covered in rags, with dirt smeared all over them. Looking down, she noticed the shoes were ripped open at the toes, exposing a bare foot, indicating lack of socks. She could only see the man’s eyes as his face was covered completely with a scarf and other rags.

“Excuse me missus,” the man said in an old, frail English accent, “could you spare a few monies or maybe even a bit of ye food? I have been starving all mornin, and I have searched all about the place.”

Kaylee was taken aback, and slowly slid behind Jessica since she didn’t know what to do in this situation. Rarely do you ever hear of a homeless man approaching doors.

Jessica just smiled and shook her head.

“Tom, you crazy buffoon, get your real clothes on and come eat some of my lasagna. You always have to be so dramatic when you’re hungry don’t you?”

Slipping off the rags from his face, he spoke in his normal American accent.

“How’d you know it was me? That homeless act was tip top if I say so myself.”

“Oh don’t flatter yourself. It was tip top, but I recognize those eyes anywhere. You forget I’ve known you since we were old enough to form rational thought. And since you first started trying to wear your mother’s clothes.”

Glancing over at Kaylee, Tom blushed a bit before replying.

“Ehhh we aren’t going to talk about that. Those days are long gone and I have moved on to bigger and better things!”

“Like a hobo?”

“Well. I had to make a first impression. I was told you would have friends over to which the likes I have not seen before.”

Tom reached over the side of the house and grabbed a duffle bag before walking into Jessica’s house.

“Tom, I already told them you were a great con artist. I did most of your work for you. I’ll give you all a full briefing when everyone arrives, but in the meantime, just focus on making a good impression when that time comes.”

Bowing down to Jessica, he spoke in a proper English accent, “Yes m’lady.”

Kaylee chuckled at the altercation between the two. It was evident that they were good friends to one another. It reminded her of how close she was to her brother.

“I’ll be back,” Tom said in a perfect Arnold accent as he went into the bathroom with his duffel bag.

“Yes, I know what you’re thinking Kaylee. ‘Did this guy just come fulling dressed as a homeless man, and drag a duffel bag here to change into clothes afterwards just to prove a point?’ The answer would be yes. Yes, he did.  That’s Tom for you.”

“I’d say that’s dedication to your work wouldn’t you say?”

“Oh, I would say that. But that’s not his job. If he could have a job as a professional undercover agent he would. Which is why I know he will accept my proposal.”

“Well, you can tell you guys have known each other for a while. It’s actually really soothing to be around in that environment.”

“Well thank you! We have all been fortunate to have each other. It’s rare to find friends like that these days.”

“I know what you mean. I’ve been close with my brother, but that’s about it. We basically became each other’s best friends.”

“Trust me, you’ll thank your brother for that later. He may be your best friend, but he really is just looking out for you.”

“Oh I know. He knows I don’t have many friends, and the one bitch a was friends with basically tried employing him as a human sex toy for life. That’s not even counting how her mother treated him after he went to her for help. Guess the apple doesn’t fall far from the tree. Of course, Ricky told me some pretty crazy shit about mine and Jennifer’s mom having an affair together. Ricky was the first. The first shrunken man either of them have seen. My mom still doesn’t know about Drake yet. It’s a giant clusterfuck, and the goal is to get both Drake and Ricky fixed before my mom realizes Drake has been gone too long, and before either of them get discovered by someone else that isn’t interested in anything but their libido.”

Jessica started stuttering a bit, given how her and Drake’s interactions were like last night.

“I.. I… That’s surprising about your mother, but I suppose maybe it’s normal for women to look to their libido a little bit. Just as long as they know what’s really important.”

“What.. why are you sayi….. Oh God. Don’t tell me you and Drake?!”

“Uh.. Sh.. Shhhh.. Kayle, it’s alright. Yes, me and Drake had intimate relations. Actually, last night. But what’s important is that I am not prioritizing my libido over his own well-being. I am just as concerned with getting him back to normal as you are. He is in good hands, I assure you.”

“Well, you did call me as soon as you found him. And you did take him away from that bitch Jennifer. I know where he is, and I know he is safe. Whatever happened in your bedroom is totally none of my business.”

“Oh good. I was hoping I wasn’t going to have to tell you how great Drake is and finding my….”

“Jessica no!! That’s not okay!!!”

Jessica and Kaylee both broke out laughing at Jessica’s tease. At that moment, Tom arrived back from the bathroom in his normal jeans, and of course, Tom Petty T-shirt.

“Oh that’s rich,” Kaylee said as she tilted her head towards Tom.

“You have no idea chick,” Jessica responded.

Tom walked, or more like strutted, over to the counter before plopping down on a stool.

“So what’s for dinner, I’m starving!”

Jessica responded, “Not yet Tom. We have to wait fo….”

DING DONG

“Ah. That’s Joe,” Jessica said as she started walking over to the door.

“Ho… How do you know that,” Kaylee asked.

“Joe always rings the doorbell rather than knocking. He says it’s more polite and professional.”

Opening the door, a somewhat tall, lanky figure was standing there. Upon walking forward, Kaylee could make out that he had glasses, but his most notable feature was that he was wearing a Star Wars t-shirt, and she could swear she could see the Ring of Power from Lord of the Rings hanging around his neck. She almost immediately fell in Love. THIS was someone she could have a conversation with she felt. She quickly skimmed down, and noticed he also had some Converse shoes decorated with Marvel comics. She wasn’t as much of a fan of superhero comics, but Sci-Fi and Fantasy? That was her child.

“Greetings Jessica,” Joe said as he did a short bow.

“Come on in ya nerd.”

Joe complied and noticed Tom sitting at the counter.

“Hell Tom, it’s been a while. Still doing your class acts?”

Tom responded in a New Jersey accent with, “What, you talkin to me? There aint anyone else here, so you must be talkin to me?”

Joe just chuckled. It’s always good to get the band back together. He glanced over at Kaylee and noticed she was wearing her R2D2 dress and immediately began walking towards her. He was a nerd at heart, but certainly not shy.

He spoke in the ancient elven language, Quenya, from Lord of the Rings.

His words translate to, “My dear, if there were ever such a perfect outfit, it would yours. And made only for you.”

Kaylee had to suppress herself from geeking out, but she had to come up with clever a reply, so she also replied in the elven tongue with, “It’s only missing the perfect ring.”

Jessica’s mouth hung wide open. Joe’s weird advances to women have NEVER worked. But this is the first time a girl responded in the same language. Joe himself was taken aback not only at Kaylee’s knowledge of the Elven language. But also with her reply. Was she implying a wedding ring?

Joe, not breaking eye contact, simply reached forward, grabbed Kaylee’s hand, and kissed it before nodding to her and walking towards the counter. Kaylee almost had to head to the bathroom just to cool off from that encounter. Her heart was about to rip itself out of her chest with how fast it was beating.

“What the fuck just happened,” Kaylee asked herself.

She was about to go back to Jessica’s room to check on Ricky and Drake while the gang conversed in the kitchen. She stopped in her tracks as soon as she heard an extremely loud banging at the door. Looking back, she noticed that Jessica, Tom, and Joe all paused and just stared into the direction of the door. Kaylee was getting a bit nervous at the unsure look on Jessica’s face.

End Notes:

Like I said, let me know what you think of Joe and Tom :D

 

That chapter was really fun to write and I believe it had the most interaction between characters. Especially as far as dialogue. Reviews are what I enjoy reading so please let me know what you think, and what you like :D I'll try and cater to everyone's suggestions as best as possible. Thank you all for helping me keep this story alive! I look forward to finishing it and giving you guys something you can refer people to! Cheers!

Briefing by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Sorry for the long wait guys!! Had some hella busy weekends the past few weekends. But Here is the next chapter. Still a bit slow, but the next chapter will pick everything back up! It's going to get intense guys!! I'll try to update more often, but I can't make promises!

Jessica and Kaylee both looked at each other with a puzzled look on their faces while Tom and Joe simply went about their conversation. Jessica cautiously made her way to the door before looking out of the window to see who was standing out. A sigh of relief escaped her lips as she made her way to the door and opened it.

“Shusha! Glad you could make it! Please, come in!”

“Thank you Jessica, it’s been too long.”

Kaylee couldn’t believe her eyes, or ears. Not only did Shusha have amazing scarlet hair, but she also spoke perfect English. You couldn’t tell she had the slightest bit of Russian in her tone. She was also an entire head taller than Jessica, putting her just under Joe’s height. Kaylee also noticed how fit she was. She wasn’t abnormally muscular for a girl, but you could make out her structure and how strong she must be under that beautiful shell she is in.

“Shusha, you know Joe and Tom so I’ll let you say hello to them in a second, but meet my friend Kaylee! Her brother and his friend are basically what inspired this whole operation.”

“Greetings, it is a pleasure,” Shusha said as she extended her hand out to Kaylee.

“Oh.. Of course, Jessica told me all about you!” Kaylee spoke as she allowed Shusha to take her hand. Kaylee felt immediate regret as Shusha shook her hand with an iron grip. She was Russian indeed.

“If you’ll excuse me, I’ll go say hello to the shrimps.”

At first, Kaylee was about to offer to show Shusha where Drake and Ricky were because of her use of the word ‘shrimps’, but she was then corrected as Shusha made her way to Tom and Joe, who have yet to take notice of her.

Tom and Joe were both arguing over who could win in argument, Tom himself, or Tony Stark. That’s when Shusha came up to them and shoved Tom down to the floor from his chair before taking it herself, and then reaching in front of her to Joe and lightly slamming his face into the table, knocking his glasses off.

“Your argument is clearly meaningless. Everyone knows that I’d win.”

Tom and Joe both recovered and simply started laughing.

“It’s nice to see you too Red Bitch.” Tom said while lightly punching at her shoulder.

Shusha abruptly stood from her chair making Tom retreat to the floor.

“Oh! Did I mention your biceps are looking lovely today?!”

Smiling, Shusha sat back down before saying, “That’s what I thought you said.” The then looked at her arms while flexing, “Do you think they really look nice?”

“The nicest malady. I wouldn’t want to gaze upon another glorious set for as long as I live.” Tom said in a very Chivalrous tone.

“Okay guys,” Jessica interrupted, “would you all like to see the two devils that you’re going to be working to help?”

“Well of course,” Joe said, “It’d be nice to be able to study their situation.”

“Nope. No studying Joe. We are getting them fixed, and that’s final. Nobody needs to be studying this anymore since there is an entire lab that was dedicated to this sort of thing.”

“Whoah.. Wait.. Why does Joey over here want to study these two guys? What did I miss?” Tom asked.

“Oh right. Sorry Tom, I forgot to mention that they are both like, half an inch tall. Like, basically not even the size of your pinky.”

“The fuck? How the hell does one get that tiny?” Tom said while grabbing a drink from the fridge.

“Long story, but it’s due to some pretty techy shit at Ashburges Lab. You’ll get a briefing after introductions are made.”

With that, Jessica lead the group to her room, and upon entering, you could hear Drake saying,

“Dude! I can’t believe my sister shoved you up her boyfriend’s ass! That’s disgusting!”

Ricky quickly responded,

“Well, yeah, but not as disgusting as getting shoved inside your own mom’s vagina!”

Tom spit out his drink, Shusha raised an eyebrow with a slight smirk on her face, Joe quickly took his glasses off, Kaylee threw her hands on her mouth, and Jessica just started giggling.

Tom and Ricky then looked over before looking at each other.

“Wait, they heard us, didn’t they?” Ricky asked.

“Uh yeah.. Line of sight remember?”

“The fuck you mean you got shoved in your mom’s Love hole?!” Tom said out loud.

“Uh.. Boyfriends ass?” Shusha asked with a confused look on her face.

Jessica quickly interrupted and saved the embarrassment.

“Uh.. Yeah so these guys have been through quite a lot in the past week or so. They probably will end up with some PTSD after all of this is over. But luckily, no internal bleeding.”

“Yeah no shit they’ve been through a lot.” Tom interjected.

“Well look. Tom, Joe, Shusha. That’s Drake, Kaylee’s older brother, and this is Ricky, Drake’s friend. They both are going to be eternally grateful for all of you in helping them, and they are pretty cool also so you guys will get some extra friends out of this.”

“Right,” Joe said, “So about this briefing.”

“Right. So as many of you now know, these two ended up being shrunken due to a device that was constructed at Ashburges Labs. The place I intern at. The original device has since been destroyed, but due to the nature of Dr. Ashburges himself, we are lead to believe he had more devices made for his use, along with prototypes that I could use to try and recreate the device to turn these two gentlemen back to normal. So, the plane is to infiltrate the labs with Tom being disguised as a security team leader. This is where Shusha comes in. She will need to steal a uniform for Tom, along with his security ID. Joe, you will hack into Ashburges surveillance systems and be our eyes in the sky. They don’t keep terribly close watch on it since no cameras are allowed in the top-secret areas of the lab. This will be to follow Tom and company through the main halls.  Once inside, Tom will carry Drake and Ricky throughout the labs to see if they can pin point the device that shrunk them. They are the only two here that know what it looks like. Once they confirm, Tom makes the grab, and then walks out quick and clean, then we’ll head back  here and I’ll see if I can figure the device out provided it isn’t already a working prototype. Any questions?”

Joe raised his hand. “Yeah, uh, where is Kaylee going to be during all of this. Also, where are you going to be?”

“Kaylee will be in the van with you, as that’s the safest place to be. I will already be in the labs while Tom is infiltrating. Shusha will be outside of the van to be a lookout for you guys.”

Tom then raised his hand. “So, I know I’m prettying convincing at times, but we are all in high school here. How do you expect me to come off as a security team leader?”

“So glad you asked that Tom. So, you will be putting on some of my eye shadow. I’ll dab it onto you to make it look like you have a five o’ clock shadow. It’ll be dark outside, and once you get inside, you won’t have to worry about looks. So, I’d recommend washing it off in a bathroom as soon as you get inside. It’ll be easy to see that it’s fake in the brightly lit lab.”

“Fair enough, I can do that. Also, where are these guards usually employed?”

“The security team leader you’ll be impersonating is going to originate from France. So, put on your best accent when you’re outside. You just must convince the outside guards to let you in. Once you’re inside, you will be able to move with a great amount of freedom. They never keep more than two guards from the same shift working at the same time. They do this to maintain secrecy. So many of the guards won’t know who the real security team leader is.”

“Sweet. This will be easier than I thought.”

“Hopefully. Yes, we are only high school kids, but these guys are armed with lethal ammo. This is dangerous. If you guys aren’t sure, you can opt out now. But once we arrive, we will wait for Shusha to show up with the uniform and then it’s go time. We will park the van outside as soon as the sun goes down and start scouting for strategic entrances. Are we all understood?”

Everyone simultaneously shouted, “Aye!”

“Good. If things get hairy, then I want Joe, Kaylee, and Shusha to escape. I should be fine since they would never imagine me to be involved. Tom, you are the one that must try and talk your way out if you can. If you should run, then run. Use the ID card to escape. It will grant you clearance to every area of the lab.”

“Drake, Ricky. If Tom is compromised, then try and stick with him if possible. If you should fall off, or you need to jump from him, then do so and hide. I can find you if you both head to the nearest women’s restroom. I’ll do a sweep. But to be clear, head to the last stall on the end, and hide behind the toilet. You’ll know it if it’s me, and you will come out and I’ll retrieve you both. Do not get separated okay?”

Drake and Ricky both nodded in agreement.

“Good. Now to make you all some food before we head out. We have 4 hours before we embark so get a good meal and fill up. Shusha, I have your meat and will cook it right now.”

With that, Kaylee lifted Drake and Ricky up and brought them to the kitchen with everyone else. They each got to know each other, and Joe and Drake go along well since they were both nerds along with Kaylee. Ricky and Tom talked about the many adventures he had, Ricky leaving out most details for obvious reasons. Tom found it hilarious that Ricky started all of this just because he wanted to make his food bigger. Jessica was talking with Shusha, but not failing to notice how well everyone was getting along during the meal. Looking at her phone, she grew an intense feeling in her chest. Just 2 more hours before they have to put themselves in danger. But it was all for the sake of Ricky and Drake. They didn’t deserve the fate they have, and they all can do this if they work together. Her team is unbeatable.

End Notes:

So there you have it. Hope you guys enjoy the characters so far! Can this high school team actually outsmart grown security contractors? What secrets with Ashburges lab really hold? Will things go without a hitch?

 

Looking forward to blowing your minds, and also getting back to some sexy stuff! Also, if you DEEPLY want your character to end up being shrunken, then please let me know. I'll need to know all of the details before going into the next chapters!

 

As always, I Love reading the reviews and please keep them coming. I want to hear your thoughts on everything going on. Brainstorm, speculate! Come of with your own theories! Looking forward to this half of the story for sure!

Update! by Ratt35

Hey guys!

 

I guess I shouldn’t be so cheerful, I’m sure many of you are both upset with me and disappointed in me.

I realized today that I only wrote you guys 3 chapters this entire year of 2017 (not including this one of course). With that said, my only explanation is that school has kept me super busy.

But I have good news. As promised, this story is NOT dead just severely postponed. I do not plan to give up on it or you guys! I WILL finish what I started. When school starts back from these holidays I will be busy but I will also set aside my free time on the weekends to write most of my chapters that I will plan to update. I will try and write a couple before New Year’s but again, no promises!

I owe you guys a year’s worth of content and then some! So with that I have some VERY good news but also VERY secret news.

I’ve been talking with another beloved author of stories on this site, who shall not be named right now.

The reason I bring this up is because me and that beloved author MAY do a collaboration together. I’m telling you guys this because I want to have SOME silver lining to you guys for me letting you all down for so long! To clear the air, the author is also beloved by me since I enjoy so much of their work myself.

When the beloved author is ready, I will make a big announcement again and give you guys much more details.

 

Take my words lightly since this is still in an early stage of talks with me and this author and I don’t want to deal in absolutes yet until I know for a fact that we are going to do this and also because I have not yet turned to the dark side and have become a Sith.

 

If you get the above reference I will take the first reviewer’s review and take a story idea and write a story centered around it because that’d be super awesome! So, FIRST review that tells me they get the reference has to tell me where it’s from and if it’s right then they pitch a story idea. ANYTHING they want. And I will write a story based off of it.

It’ll be slow but surely xD

 

P.S.

I also have to write more words because apparently this update isn’t long enough to feature as a chapter in my story yet for you guys to even see it. So, how’s life? You guys like tacos? Anyone have kids? I don’t have kids but I’m also single so I guess that’s a good thing. I still have like 20 words I need to type so just bear with me. Is it bear, bare, or bear? The English language is so confusing. Makes me appreciate all the work authors do on this site. If you see a fellow author, tell them they are doing great and they are appreciated. I also reached my word limit so I’ll see you guys in the reviews :D

Showtime by Ratt35
Author's Notes:

Alright guys, as I'd hoped, I managed to write you guys at least one chapter before New Year's!

It doesn't contain any fap material but it does contain material to forward the plot a little so I hope it's not too dissappointing for you!

I don't know how often I will be able to update chapters but I assure you that I will try and keep this story going until it's finished even if it's at a turtle's pace!

The remaining two hours passed by rather quickly for Jessica, and especially Kaylee. She was severely worried about her brother and Ricky knowing that they’d be behind enemy lines with little help. Luckily for the team, Ashburges entire campus lied right along the edge of a forest line and there was a very nice ridge surrounded by trees to park their van and await Shusha to bring Tom’s uniform. Joe wisely booted up his own security system in the back of the van along with Kaylee sitting alongside him. As the system booted up, it made the signature note tone that is heard in Close Encounters of the Third Kind and a digitalized voice awoke that said,

“Hello Dave.”

Kaylee was quite amused and smiled a bit while looking over at Joe and said,

“Niiiccceee. But uh, why Dave?”

“Eh my father’s name was Dave and he’s the main one that built this little rig you’re looking at, and it fit so we ran with it. But as far as I’m concerned, this baby here knows who’s boss.”

Joe began working his magic on the computer and many of his blue screens sprung to life with images of inside the Ashburges building. Jessica was very interested and walking up to check out just how many eyes they were going to be counting on and was thoroughly impressed. As Joe was hitting buttons and flipping through different cameras It looked like they have an entire visual of the entire main floor including the outside courtyards. The main lab access remained off limits due to having no cameras there in the first place, but other floors were accessible including the staff lounges and even the security barracks itself. The cherry on top was that Joe was even able to see the inside of the main security office and could keep an eye on the man that is supposed to be keeping an eye on them, which gives the group a great advantage of staying one step ahead.

“Joe I’m impressed,” Jessica said, “I had no idea that you would be able to get so much access.”

“What can I say? I am a Jedi when it comes to hacking and surveillance systems was like the second thing I ever learned when my hands first touched a keyboard.”

“I don’t doubt your abilities one bit, especially after seeing that! I am not one to give orders a lot, but I do want you to keep one of those shiny screens looking at the main security office at all times. If something goes awry, he will be the one to push the button and I want to be a step ahead if you see him flipping out on camera. Kaylee, this is perfect for you because two sets of eyes are better than one.”

“You read my mind,” Joe responded, “Kaylee, I will look at this half of my screens and you watch the other half. Are you familiar with a keyboard?”

Kaylee immediately responded, “Oh don’t worry, I play hardcore on League.”

“Perfect. Here’s a spare keyboard that’s rigged to my setup. Periodically I want you to check the cameras on your side and the F7 – F12 keys will give you the full range of cameras to split with me. Each key will switch between two cameras so you should have 12 different cameras to keep track of as well as myself. Just remember that they see whatever we see but they don’t have to switch like we do. If you see Tom messing up, don’t be afraid to call him out. We don’t him to give us away.”

“Alright I can do that easy as pie.”

“Ah speaking of that,” Jessica interrupted, “Tom will have an earpiece that I’m going to link with our own communication equipment. We will hear everything he hears, and we will be able to properly direct him to an elevator that takes him to the main lab floors. This elevator is usually not guarded but requires high-level access for obvious reasons. It’s the only way to and from the main lab so we need to do this carefully.  Once he is in the main lab, he will have a ton of security to worry about. Unlike the main campus and main floors, security down there is kept tight. Ashburges Love their secrets. Kaylee, I know I said originally that I’d stay here in the van with you and Joe, but Tom is going to need an inside woman in the main labs because security doesn’t get the same amount of clearance that we in the labs do. Until Tom makes it onto that floor, I will remain at my desk researching more on this company for anything that might help out.”

“Jessica,” Tom interjected, “Pardon me if I sound offensive, but if you’ve been interning there this entire time, do you mean to tell me you still don’t know what all they do?”

“Tom, I have to have somewhere to put my brain to use. Ashburges provided me with the perfect opportunity to land a good career right out of high school. They even told me they’d cover my college education to get my PhD in whatever field I chose. I knew Ashburges created technology that was meant to help the world a great deal, and they also intensively promoted science in the local high schools to inspire young minds like mine to work for them, or at the very least, increase the number of future scientists in this country. Knowing those details, I didn’t really ask a lot of questions about why they were being so secretive and why they had to have so much security. Depending on what information I find, will depend if Ashburges is somewhere I want to stay and stake my career in.”

“And what if you find out something terrible? Something that shows ulterior motives of this company and its owner?”

“Then I’ll leave. There are thousands of places to go in this world that I can put my mind for use that is for good. I’d refuse to use my mind for nefarious purposes. And let’s not forget. This is more about trying to help Drake and Ricky get back to normal. Once they have their lives back we can decide what I need to do and what needs to happen to Ashburges based off what we find. Deal?”

“Deal. That’s all I needed to hear. If anyone can make the right judgement call, it’s you.”

Jessica cracked a smile only for a second before aggressive knocking at the back of the van startled the group. Tom looked back at the rest and motioned for them to remain quiet and to get down. They were parked right outside of a major company but they were still technically on private property and they had no idea if the person at the door was an armed guard or not. Tom slowly reached for the handle as Joe quietly said to himself,

“I have a bad feeling about this.”

As soon as Tom wrapped his fingers around the handle, he pushed the door open quickly only to reveal that Shusha was standing there with an unconscious man draped over her shoulder.

“Jesus Shusha, you scared the hell out of us” Tom shouted.

“Bah. You are all just big baby’s. Here is your uniform.”

Shusha then promptly dropped the unconscious man on the floor of the van.

“Uhh… Shusha,” Jessica said, “You were supposed to steal the uniform, not the entire man.”

“What? He give me some trouble, so I punished him.”

“You didn’t hit him too hard did you?”

Shusha just shrugged and replied, “He was weak. He kept crying so I made him stop.”

The group just looked at each other and drug the poor man into a sitting position. Tom worked off the man’s uniform and made sure it wasn’t tarnished by Shusha before slipping it on. Jessica noticed the man had a spare ear piece and decided to use it for herself as she tuned it to their own frequency. As per request, Kaylee knelt in front of the man and commenced to taping the man’s legs together before reaching around his chest and began taping the arms. The man’s eyes then immediately jolted open and looked directly at Kaylee and began screaming. Kaylee responded in turn by screaming, and the two seemed as though they were in a screaming match by screaming at each other’s faces. The man’s face then turned and saw Shusha and his eyes grew wider than Kaylee ever thought possible and the man began to scream even louder. Then he was immediately silenced by Shusha’s fist.

“Make sure you tap his mouth as well,” Shusha informed Kaylee, “his cries are annoying and unmanly.”  

Kaylee made an audible gulp before continuing her taping of the man.

After it was all said and done, Jessica looked at her watch and saw that it was about time to begin their mission.

“Alright guys, we have about 15 minutes before we have to go in, it’s the weekend, and we have nothing to do but kick ass. So, before we start. Does anyone have to use the bathroom?”

The group just bursts out with laughter at the lightness of Jessica’s question. This was a secret OP after all. Not some road trip.

After relaxing Jessica responded, “But seriously though. Once we get started, I doubt there will be time for breaks.”

At that, Tom promptly stepped out of the van to do his business before returning and holding out his hand for Drake and Ricky.

“Uhh… Tom you might want to let me just place them on you since you can’t really wash your hands right now.”

“Oh. Right! Don’t worry fellas, when I get to the bathroom to wash this makeup off of my face I will make sure my hands are cleaned well in case I need to handle you guys further.”

“That would be appreciated,” Drake said.

Ricky however, just remained quiet. His immediate thought was, “Man, I was in a guy’s asshole at one point and this dude is thinking I’d be worried that he didn’t wash his hands?”

For obvious reasons, Ricky chose to not voice those thoughts to the group and remained quiet and thinking about how this night is going to play out.

“Alright ladies and gents. It’s show time,” Jessica stated as she stepped out of the van with her lab attire and began heading to the main entrance.

This story archived at http://www.giantessworld.net/viewstory.php?sid=6062